we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o grace_n whereof_o the_o right_a root_n of_o all_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n do_v consist_v and_o that_o be_v a_o lively_a faith_n the_o point_n then_o that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o learn_v be_v this_o that_o all_o true_a love_n unto_o god_n doct._n and_o consequent_o all_o true_a godliness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n spring_v from_o a_o lively_a faith_n even_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o make_v know_v to_o a_o man_n god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o able_a to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o four_o degree_n first_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o repent_v and_o forsake_v sin_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.14_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v till_o you_o be_v under_o grace_n till_o by_o faith_n you_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n gracious_a disposition_n towards_o you_o sin_n will_v have_v dominion_n over_o you_o you_o can_v help_v it_o you_o can_v avoid_v it_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o apply_v by_o faith_n that_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 9.14_o second_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n or_o to_o do_v anything_o that_o may_v please_v god_n heb._n 1â—_n 6_o without_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n the_o life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 2.20_o that_o be_v my_o spiritual_a life_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n three_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o honest_a and_o upright_a heart_n all_o he_o do_v will_v be_v in_o hypocrisy_n till_o he_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o and_o that_o sanctify_v it_o act_n 26._o â—8_o four_o and_o last_o without_o a_o lively_a faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o love_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v that_o work_v by_o love_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.6_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v faith_n be_v that_o that_o set_v love_n on_o work_v that_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n unto_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o very_a end_n and_o perfection_n the_o fulfil_n of_o every_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o make_v we_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o to_o account_v they_o no_o burden_n nothing_o grievous_a to_o we_o which_o give_v the_o price_n and_o value_n in_o god_n sight_n to_o all_o our_o obedience_n spring_v from_o a_o pure_a and_o upright_a heart_n and_o that_o from_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o that_o from_o faith_n yea_o from_o faith_n unfeigned_a so_o that_o be_v the_o main_a root_n of_o all_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v two_o first_o 1_o because_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o knit_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o we_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o say_v ephes._n 3.17_o and_o till_o we_o be_v knit_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v make_v we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o goodness_n in_o we_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v joh._n 1.16_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 15.4_o second_o 2_o because_o faith_n and_o faith_n only_o make_v know_v to_o we_o that_o love_n of_o god_n as_o be_v effectual_a to_o to_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o true_a love_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v a_o old_a and_o true_a proverb_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a in_o any_o case_n as_o in_o this_o magnes_fw-la omoris_fw-la amor_fw-la love_n be_v of_o a_o attractive_a nature_n like_o the_o loadstone_n to_o draw_v love_n unto_o it_o we_o love_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o we_o can_v never_o love_v he_o till_o we_o be_v first_o persuade_v of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o when_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o full_a strength_n &_o heat_n have_v shine_v much_o upon_o it_o the_o stony_a pavement_n itself_o will_v reflect_v and_o send_v up_o a_o heat_n towards_o the_o sun_n yea_o a_o great_a heat_n then_o either_o the_o soft_a earth_n or_o the_o air_n will_v but_o till_o the_o sun_n have_v shine_v and_o shine_v much_o upon_o it_o it_o can_v send_v up_o no_o heat_n nor_o have_v any_o in_o it_o at_o all_o and_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o cold_a and_o stony_a heart_n when_o the_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n have_v warm_v they_o then_o will_v they_o reflect_v love_n to_o god_n again_o but_o till_o then_o they_o can_v but_o to_o handle_v this_o second_o reason_n more_o plain_o and_o profitable_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o i_o will_v distinct_o speak_v of_o 1._o nothing_o but_o a_o lively_a faith_n can_v so_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o as_o to_o kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o true_a love_n to_o god_n 2._o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o object_n for_o the_o first_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v sufficient_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o though_o he_o have_v not_o a_o lively_a faith_n for_o 1_o experience_n do_v now_o and_o in_o all_o age_n have_v prove_v that_o many_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o true_a faith_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n love_v he_o and_o glori_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o that_o he_o make_v his_o boast_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n rom._n 2.17_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o do_v both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n commit_v as_o much_o wickedness_n as_o they_o be_v able_a jer._n 3.5_o yet_o say_v of_o they_o ver_n 4._o that_o these_o man_n will_v cry_v unto_o he_o my_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o those_o curse_a jew_n of_o who_o he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v their_o father_n john_n 8.44_o yet_o be_v themselves_o full_o persuade_v of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n unto_o they_o and_o can_v say_v of_o themselves_o verse_n 41_o we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n and_o what_o child_n of_o god_n know_v you_o upon_o earth_n that_o have_v this_o word_n i_o thank_v my_o god_n so_o much_o in_o his_o mouth_n as_o many_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n have_v 2_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o faith_n may_v yet_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n towards_o he_o for_o god_n do_v indeed_o love_v he_o and_o show_v it_o many_o way_n that_o he_o do_v love_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o say_v david_n ps._n 145.9_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n he_o be_v kind_a to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o to_o the_o evil_a say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 6.25_o loe_o he_o be_v good_a and_o kind_a and_o tender_o merciful_a unto_o all_o even_o unto_o the_o worst_a man_n and_o upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v say_v bildad_n job_n 25.3_o what_o man_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v not_o sensible_a and_o comfortable_a experience_n of_o god_n love_v every_o day_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o all_o man_n than_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n love_v they_o answ._n now_o to_o this_o objection_n i_o have_v four_o thing_n to_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o even_o these_o outward_a and_o common_a favour_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n enjoy_v be_v evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n love_n and_o goodness_n in_o that_o he_o give_v life_n and_o health_n and_o seasonable_a time_n in_o that_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o prosper_v yea_o in_o that_o he_o feed_v we_o and_o clothe_v we_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o love_v we_o god_n love_v the_o stranger_n say_v moses_n deutere_fw-la 10.18_o in_o give_v he_o food_n and_o raiment_n second_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n these_o temporal_a and_o common_a favour_n of_o god_n be_v sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o special_a love_n even_o by_o they_o the_o faithful_a be_v confirm_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o eternal_a love_n when_o jacob_n see_v that_o god_n have_v change_v esau_n heart_n so_o that_o he_o look_v and_o speak_v kind_o to_o he_o he_o see_v god_n face_n and_o love_a countenance_n towards_o he_o even_o in_o that_o i_o
admit_v that_o wicked_a man_n will_v take_v hurt_v by_o this_o doctrine_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o do_v and_o will_v do_v the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o thereunto_o they_o be_v even_o appoint_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o peter_n 2.8_o yet_o must_v not_o so_o necessary_a a_o truth_n and_o that_o tend_v so_o much_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o poor_a christian_n be_v conceal_v for_o that_o we_o may_v not_o indeed_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 15.26_o but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o withhold_v from_o god_n child_n their_o bread_n because_o such_o dog_n will_v be_v snatch_v at_o it_o we_o be_v to_o have_v more_o respect_n in_o our_o ministry_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o one_o poor_a christian_a then_o to_o the_o offence_n of_o a_o hundred_o such_o as_o these_o and_o therein_o we_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o matth._n 15.12_o 14._o 2._o but_o second_o i_o answer_v if_o there_o be_v indeed_o in_o these_o who_o life_n be_v most_o wicked_a such_o infeined_a desire_n to_o do_v well_o and_o to_o please_v god_n i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o assure_v they_o in_o god_n name_n and_o by_o warrant_n of_o his_o word_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o life_n their_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o they_o but_o alas_o no_o man_n who_o life_n be_v wicked_a have_v indeed_o any_o good_a and_o unfeigned_a and_o sanctify_a desire_n to_o do_v well_o nay_o he_o have_v no_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o be_v save_v five_o note_n of_o difference_n i_o will_v give_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n between_o the_o true_a save_n and_o sanctify_a desire_n which_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o natural_a and_o counterfeit_v good_a desire_n that_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n first_o the_o regenerate_a man_n desire_n of_o salvation_n or_o of_o any_o save_a grace_n be_v join_v with_o a_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n psal._n 119.174_o i_o have_v long_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v my_o delight_n the_o natural_a man_n have_v no_o desire_n or_o love_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o grace_n to_o those_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o and_o therefore_o certain_o he_o do_v not_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o believe_v or_o to_o repent_v or_o to_o be_v save_v he_o that_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n way_n do_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n depart_v from_o i_o job._n 21.14_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v god_n favour_n he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o to_o serve_v he_o or_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o he_o second_o the_o regenerate_a man_n desire_n of_o salvation_n or_o of_o any_o save_a grace_n be_v constant_a and_o permanent_a my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o longing_n that_o it_o have_v unto_o thy_o judgement_n at_o all_o time_n say_v david_n psalm_n 119.20_o and_o 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n the_o natural_a man_n good_a motion_n and_o desire_n be_v like_o the_o fit_v of_o a_o ague_n or_o flashing_n of_o lightning_n sudden_a and_o vanish_v when_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o their_o goodness_n be_v as_o the_o more_v cloud_n say_v the_o prophet_n hos._n 6.4_o and_o as_o early_a dew_n it_o go_v away_o therefore_o they_o be_v counterfeit_v they_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o they_o three_o the_o regenerate_a man_n desire_n to_o do_v well_o be_v not_o without_o endeavour_n to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v and_o some_o ability_n also_o to_o do_v well_o as_o paul_n profess_v of_o himself_o heb._n 13.18_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o so_o he_o show_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o desire_n in_o this_o herein_o say_v he_o act_v 24.6_o do_v i_o endeavour_v myself_o always_o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o desire_n to_o live_v honest_o but_o he_o do_v endeavour_v it_o also_o so_o speak_v of_o the_o macedonian_n mercifullnesse_n towards_o the_o distress_a saint_n in_o judea_n 2_o cor._n 8.3_o to_o their_o power_n say_v he_o i_o bear_v they_o record_v yea_o and_o beyond_o their_o power_n they_o be_v willing_a they_o do_v what_o they_o be_v able_a though_o their_o will_n be_v far_o above_o their_o ability_n the_o natural_a man_n flatter_v himself_o in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v good_a desire_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v he_o will_v fain_o leave_v his_o sin_n and_o believe_v and_o do_v well_o but_o he_o can_v take_v no_o pain_n use_v no_o endeavour_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v that_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o reform_v his_o life_n he_o can_v leave_v no_o sin_n nor_o do_v any_o good_a duty_n god_n know_v my_o heart_n say_v he_o i_o will_v fain_o do_v well_o and_o there_o he_o rest_v the_o confidence_n he_o have_v in_o his_o good_a desire_n undo_v he_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o slothful_a kill_v he_o say_v solomon_n pro._n â—1_n 25_o for_o his_o hand_n refuse_v to_o labour_v pilat_z seem_v very_o desirous_a to_o save_v christ_n and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n pilate_n be_v willing_a to_o release_v jesus_n say_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n 23.20_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o let_v he_o go_v say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n act_v 3.13_o but_o pilat_n good_a purpose_n and_o desire_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o such_o as_o yield_v he_o no_o comfort_n because_o he_o do_v not_o what_o he_o may_v and_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v pilat_z give_v sentence_n say_v the_o text_n luke_n 23_o 24._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o they_o require_v four_o the_o regenerate_a man_n good_a desire_n be_v vehement_a as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 2_o cor._n 7.11_o like_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o thirsty_a and_o hungry_a man_n as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_v say_v david_n psal._n 42.1_o 2._o so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n he_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o god_n favour_n as_o faith_n and_o grace_n to_o please_v he_o he_o can_v say_v with_o david_n psal._n 73.25_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o sense_n the_o original_n will_v bear_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o on_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o yea_o he_o so_o desire_v god_n favour_n and_o grace_n as_o he_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n for_o it_o he_o count_v it_o a_o pearl_n of_o such_o price_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 13.46_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v it_o as_o the_o condemn_a man_n desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o a_o pardon_n nor_o the_o thirsty_a man_n as_o drink_v but_o the_o natural_a man_n good_a desire_n be_v faint_a and_o cold_a there_o be_v a_o thousand_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o desire_v more_o than_o his_o salvation_n or_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n he_o will_v part_v with_o nothing_o for_o it_o one_o that_o hear_v christ_n speak_v in_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a be_v present_o ravish_v with_o a_o desire_n after_o heaven_n and_o cry_v out_o luk_n 14.15_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o our_o saviour_n to_o show_v he_o the_o vanity_n of_o such_o wisher_n and_o woulder_n as_o he_o be_v utter_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o guest_n ver_fw-la 18_o 20_o that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v leave_v but_o for_o a_o while_o their_o profit_n pleasure_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o king_n marriage_n feast_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v you_o set_v your_o mind_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o upon_o heaven_n five_o and_o last_o the_o regenerate_a man_n so_o desire_v god_n favour_n and_o grace_n as_o he_o mourn_v for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o hope_v defer_v make_v the_o heart_n sick_a say_v solomon_n pro._n 12.12_o but_o when_o the_o desire_n come_v it_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n he_o feel_v his_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n so_o as_o he_o mourn_v for_o want_v of_o grace_n mat._n 5.3.4_o he_o seek_v christ_n sorrow_v as_o his_o parent_n do_v luk._n 2.48_o the_o poor_a man_n mar._n 9.24_o so_o desire_v increase_v
the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v know_v which_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o now_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o four_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v whether_o you_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o corinth_n 2.12_o the_o first_o be_v your_o charity_n the_o second_o be_v your_o constancy_n in_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o three_o be_v your_o take_v to_o heart_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n the_o four_o and_o last_o be_v your_o sympathize_v with_o the_o fellow-member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o there_o be_v no_o one_o grace_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v better_a and_o more_o sensible_o know_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o than_o charity_n and_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n john_n baptist_n see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o christ_n as_o we_o read_v john_n 1.32_o i_o beseech_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o corinthian_n 10.1_o by_o the_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v abound_v in_o christ_n his_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n do_v most_o excel_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o be_v oft_o mention_v for_o a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 13.35_o if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o conspicuous_a a_o mark_n of_o one_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o not_o themselves_o only_o but_o other_o also_o all_o man_n may_v know_v they_o by_o this_o belove_a let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.7_o for_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n say_v he_o vers._n 8._o and_o vers._n 12._o if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o we_o and_o ver._n 16._o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o my_o little_a child_n say_v he_o again_o 1_o john_n 3.18_o 19_o let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v a_o man_n may_v confident_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o if_o he_o love_v his_o neighbour_n unfeigned_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n if_o he_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o do_v he_o what_o good_a he_o can_v applic._n o_o that_o we_o will_v impartial_o examine_v ourselves_o in_o this_o first_o point_n belove_v now_o especial_o that_o we_o be_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o charity_n certain_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o thou_o be_v none_o of_o he_o i_o know_v well_o that_o many_o that_o have_v not_o god_n spirit_n but_o be_v mere_a carnal_a man_n use_v to_o glory_n much_o in_o their_o charity_n and_o think_v they_o far_o excel_v any_o that_o profess_v religion_n in_o this_o virtue_n but_o if_o there_o can_v ever_o have_v be_v any_o true_a love_n to_o man_n and_o such_o as_o god_n approve_v of_o in_o any_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n certain_o neither_o our_o saviour_n himself_o nor_o his_o holy_a apostle_n will_v have_v speak_v so_o of_o love_n as_o you_o hear_v they_o have_v do_v no_o no_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v most_o plain_a in_o this_o point_n that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o true_a charity_n in_o he_o but_o he_o only_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 5.2_o when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o true_a love_n to_o man_n proceed_v from_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o god_n as_o from_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n this_o be_v love_n say_v he_o 2_o joh._n 6._o that_o we_o walk_v after_o his_o commandment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o can_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o we_o ought_v unless_o we_o love_v he_o out_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v no_o man_n can_v have_v true_a love_n till_o he_o have_v first_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a i_o will_v therefore_o show_v you_o how_o true_a charity_n be_v to_o be_v try_v how_o you_o may_v discern_v and_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o love_v he_o and_o as_o no_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o do_v try_v this_o first_o by_o the_o love_n thou_o bear_v to_o all_o man_n second_o by_o the_o love_n thou_o bear_v to_o they_o that_o have_v wrong_v thou_o and_o be_v thy_o enemy_n three_o by_o the_o love_n thou_o bear_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n especial_o lecture_n cxliii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o march_n 23._o 1629._o no_o man_n have_v true_a charity_n in_o he_o first_o that_o do_v not_o love_v all_o man_n second_o that_o do_v not_o love_v his_o enemy_n three_o that_o do_v not_o love_v such_o as_o fear_n god_n especial_o for_o the_o first_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o do_v unfeigned_o love_v all_o man_n see_v this_o plain_o in_o that_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thes._n 3_o 12._o the_o lord_n make_v you_o to_o increase_v and_o abound_v in_o love_n say_v he_o one_o towards_o another_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n object_n how_o can_v this_o be_v will_v you_o say_v must_v we_o love_v such_o as_o be_v wicked_a man_n do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v this_o a_o special_a note_n of_o a_o lewd_a and_o graceless_a man_n to_o love_v they_o that_o be_v wicked_a they_o hate_v the_o good_a say_v the_o prophet_n mica_n 3.2_o and_o love_v the_o evil_a be_v not_o jehosophat_n though_o otherwise_o so_o good_a a_o man_n great_o blame_v for_o this_o shall_v thou_o love_v they_o say_v the_o prophet_n jehu_n to_o he_o 2_o chron._n 19.2_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v wrath_n upon_o thou_o from_o before_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o david_n glory_n in_o this_o as_o in_o one_o principal_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o do_v hate_v wicked_a man_n i_o have_v hate_v they_o say_v he_o psal._n 31.6_o that_o regard_n lie_v vanity_n that_o be_v i_o have_v hate_v all_o idolater_n and_o 139.21_o 22._o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o lord_n concern_v this_o and_o glori_v of_o this_o even_a before_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o hate_v thou_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n i_o count_v they_o my_o enemy_n i_o answer_v answ._n that_o in_o all_o these_o place_n there_o be_v no_o more_o mean_v but_o this_o first_o that_o we_o must_v hate_v their_o sin_n and_o that_o that_o be_v evil_a in_o they_o and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hate_v even_o in_o the_o best_a man_n and_o in_o those_o person_n who_o person_n we_o be_v most_o bind_v to_o love_n you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 97.10_o hate_v that_o that_o be_v evil_a there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o god_n in_o that_o man_n that_o hate_v not_o sin_n wheresoever_o he_o see_v it_o even_o in_o his_o own_o child_n in_o they_o who_o he_o do_v most_o dear_o love_v second_o that_o we_o must_v show_v our_o dislike_n even_o to_o the_o person_n also_o of_o scandalous_a and_o lewd_a man_n for_o first_o we_o may_v give_v they_o no_o countenance_n but_o show_v our_o dislike_n by_o shun_v all_o voluntary_a familiarity_n and_o kindness_n unto_o they_o while_o they_o continue_v such_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o thes._n 3.4_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a i_o have_v hate_v the_o congregation_n of_o evil_a doer_n say_v david_n psalm_n
the_o strong_a and_o to_o feed_v they_o with_o judgement_n for_o 1._o none_o but_o such_o can_v hearty_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n seek_v for_o their_o pardon_n nor_o make_v any_o great_a account_n of_o it_o matth._n 9.12_o the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o god_n make_v more_o account_n of_o his_o pardon_n then_o to_o cast_v they_o away_o upon_o such_o as_o care_v not_o great_o for_o they_o 2._o none_o but_o such_o can_v receive_v their_o pardon_n aright_o nor_o believe_v it_o belong_v unto_o they_o though_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n shall_v offer_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o receive_v it_o mark_v 1.15_o repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o what_o repentance_n can_v that_o be_v that_o go_v before_o faith_n sure_o legal_a repentance_n this_o which_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o mean_n be_v prayer_n the_o man_n that_o will_v obtain_v of_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n must_v pray_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n importunate_o for_o it_o make_v it_o thy_o first_o and_o only_a suit_n as_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v no_o nay_o nor_o crave_v any_o thing_n else_o till_o thou_o have_v obtain_v it_o 1._o so_o the_o lord_n describe_v the_o poor_a sinner_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n jer._n 3â—_n 9_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o weep_v and_o with_o supplication_n 2._o god_n have_v himself_o direct_v we_o unto_o this_o course_n esa._n 55.6_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v how_o shall_v that_o be_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o 3._o this_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n for_o to_o it_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18_o â—3_n he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a sum_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o prayer_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o see_v the_o success_n verse_n 14._o i_o tell_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n this_o man_n go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o where_o by_o the_o word_n rather_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v though_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v justify_v yet_o of_o the_o two_o this_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o but_o that_o he_o go_v home_o justify_v and_o not_o the_o other_o as_o john_n 3_o 19_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n and_o not_o the_o light_n and_o 1._o tim._n 1.4_o endless_a genealogy_n minister_v question_n rather_o than_o edify_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v question_n and_o not_o edify_v 4._o another_o promise_n we_o have_v for_o this_o rom._n 10.13_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whosoever_o can_v pray_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v it_o 5._o alas_o will_v you_o say_v how_o can_v we_o pray_v till_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o till_o we_o have_v faith_n rom._n 10.14_o how_o can_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v i_o answer_v 1._o as_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a repentance_n so_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a prayer_n which_o though_o a_o man_n can_v have_v assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v speed_v yet_o be_v it_o as_o the_o legal_a repentance_n a_o good_a preparative_n to_o faith_n and_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o show_v respect_n unto_o it_o of_o such_o a_o prayer_n read_v psalm_n 78.34_o when_o he_o slay_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n do_v these_o man_n pray_v in_o faith_n no_o very_o as_o we_o may_v see_v verse_n 37._o for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o with_o he_o yet_o have_v god_n a_o gracious_a respect_n even_o to_o this_o prayer_n verse_n 33._o he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o 2._o man_n may_v have_v receive_v some_o beginning_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o save_a grace_n before_o they_o know_v and_o perceive_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o such_o prayer_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v zac._n 12.10_o first_o god_n pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n they_o cry_v unto_o god_n and_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n &_o then_o 13.1_o the_o fountain_n be_v open_v unto_o they_o for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n &_o god_n use_v not_o to_o open_v this_o fountain_n unto_o any_o but_o unto_o such_o only_a the_o three_o mean_n be_v humble_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n must_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o judge_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o all_o mercy_n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o beg_v his_o pardon_n must_v come_v as_o benhadads_n servant_n do_v when_o they_o come_v to_o ahab_n to_o crave_v mercy_n 1_o kin._n â—0_n 32._o they_o come_v with_o sackcloth_n on_o their_o loin_n and_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n as_o man_n profess_v themselves_o worthy_a to_o die_v in_o this_o manner_n come_v the_o prodigal_a to_o his_o father_n lu._n 15.18_o 19_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o publican_n pray_v and_o confess_v his_o sin_n luk_n 18.13_o he_o stand_v afar_o off_o and_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o much_o at_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n but_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v o_o wretched_a heart_n of_o i_o lord_n i_o be_o unworthy_a i_o be_o unworthy_a to_o find_v mercy_n and_o you_o know_v what_o success_n they_o both_o have_v when_o they_o come_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o crave_v mercy_n and_o how_o well_o they_o speed_v and_o no_o marvel_n for_o they_o that_o can_v come_v thus_o have_v a_o promise_n 1._o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o mat._n 2d_o 12_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v the_o more_o we_o can_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v vilify_v and_o abase_v ourselves_o before_o god_n the_o sure_a we_o may_v be_v that_o he_o will_v justify_v and_o raise_v we_o up_o the_o four_o and_o last_o mean_v to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o case_n be_v faith_n in_o christ._n he_o that_o desire_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n must_v not_o rest_n either_o upon_o the_o sense_n he_o have_v of_o his_o sin_n or_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o or_o his_o humble_v himself_o in_o the_o confess_v of_o they_o but_o fly_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o christ_n rest_n upon_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o look_v to_o obtain_v it_o only_o through_o his_o merit_n by_o this_o mean_v god_n people_n have_v ever_o obtain_v pardon_n these_o be_v they_o say_v one_o of_o the_o elder_n to_o john_n revel_v 7_o 1â—_n which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n thus_o speak_v our_o saviour_n to_o mary_n magdalene_n lu._n 7.50_o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o as_o iâ—_n he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o thy_o tear_n but_o they_o faith_n that_o have_v obtain_v thy_o pardon_n for_o 1._o this_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o only_a that_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n that_o iâ—_n open_v to_o all_o god_n people_n that_o be_v thus_o prepare_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n 2._o nothing_o but_o this_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o hebr_n 9.22_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n and_o thus_o have_v finish_v the_o mean_n we_o must_v use_v to_o get_v our_o pardon_n i_o come_v to_o show_v you_o the_o sign_n how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v get_v our_o pardon_n or_o no_o which_o be_v the_o three_o &_o last_o point_n i_o propound_v for_o the_o enforce_n of_o this_o exhortation_n a_o point_n of_o as_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n as_o either_o of_o the_o former_a be_v for_o 1._o in_o this_o case_n that_o proverb_n be_v fulfil_v pro._n 13.7_o there_o be_v that_o make_v himself_o rich_a and_o have_v nothing_o and_o there_o be_v that_o make_v himself_o poor_a yet_o have_v great_a riches_n many_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v confident_a that_o he_o have_v clear_v all_o in_o god_n debt-book_n his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v mic_n 3.11_o yet_o will_v they_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n
to_o open_v his_o grief_n and_o make_v his_o moan_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o heart_n unto_o nature_n teach_v haman_n that_o wretched_a man_n when_o he_o be_v full_a of_o heaviness_n for_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o mordecai_n to_o ease_v his_o heart_n that_o way_n est._n 6.13_o he_o tell_v zeresh_v his_o wife_n and_o all_o his_o friend_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v befall_v he_o in_o which_o respect_n great_a prince_n have_v esteem_v it_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o happiness_n to_o have_v some_o special_a bosom_n friend_n who_o they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o this_o way_n such_o a_o one_o be_v hushai_n to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 15.37_o and_o zabud_n to_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 4.5_o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o friend_n in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o purpose_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n say_v david_n psal._n 62.8_o you_o people_n power_n out_o your_o heart_n open_a your_o grief_n before_o he_o god_n be_v a_o refuge_n for_o we_o thus_o anna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n tell_v ely_n that_o she_o have_v do_v 1._o sam._n 1.15_o i_o be_o a_o woman_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n and_o have_v pour_v out_o my_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n thus_o do_v samuel_n her_o son_n seek_v to_o ease_v his_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v full_a of_o heaviness_n 1._o sam._n 8.21_o he_o rehearse_v all_o their_o word_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o make_v his_o moan_n to_o god_n thus_o do_v job_n my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o say_v he_o job_n 16_o â—0_n count_v he_o a_o hypocrite_n oh_o heavy_a affliction_n for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o case_n to_o be_v so_o judge_v of_o and_o censure_v by_o such_o man_n as_o they_o be_v but_o my_o eye_n say_v he_o pour_v out_o tear_n unto_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o be_v all_o the_o help_n i_o have_v thus_o do_v hezechiah_n when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o pain_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n as_o the_o poor_a mother_n in_o travel_n who_o child_n be_v even_o come_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o she_o want_v strength_n to_o bring_v it_o forth_o as_o he_o complain_v to_o the_o prophet_n psa._n 37.3_o he_o take_v rabshakehs_n blasphemous_a letter_n and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o spread_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 14._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v behold_v lord_n what_o he_o have_v write_v o_o that_o we_o will_v acquaint_v ourselves_o so_o with_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v make_v he_o our_o bosom_n friend_n and_o make_v this_o use_n of_o he_o in_o all_o our_o sorrow_n second_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a and_o none_o but_o he_o to_o yield_v we_o help_v in_o this_o case_n and_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o comfort_n he_o make_v sore_a say_v eliphaz_n job_n 5.18_o and_o bind_v up_o he_o wound_v and_o his_o hand_n make_v whole_a this_o be_v the_o lord_n peculiar_a prerogative_n to_o comfort_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v any_o distress_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o cor_fw-la 1.3_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 51.12_o that_o comfort_v you_o and_o therefore_o david_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o feel_n and_o comfort_n cry_v oft_o earnest_o to_o god_n to_o restore_v it_o to_o he_o psal._n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o never_o so_o much_o be_v deliver_v to_o i_o for_o my_o comfort_n by_o the_o skilful_a of_o all_o thy_o servant_n i_o shall_v be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o it_o and_o remain_v still_o deaf_a of_o that_o ear_n till_o thou_o make_v i_o able_a to_o hear_v it_o and_o vers_fw-la 12._o restore_v to_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o 86.4_o rejoice_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o unto_o thou_o do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n and_o thus_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o we_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o help_n and_o comfort_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n three_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o none_o but_o he_o to_o revive_v such_o a_o soul_n so_o be_v he_o most_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o he_o be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v james_n 5.11_o special_o to_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v wound_v in_o spirit_n yea_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o help_v such_o psal._n 34.18_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o save_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o 147.3_o he_o heal_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n and_o bind_v up_o their_o wound_n and_o esa._n 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o go_v to_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o comfort_n and_o even_o challenge_v he_o upon_o these_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o we_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o as_o psal._n 85.6_o will_v thou_o not_o reviâ—e_v we_o again_o but_o let_v we_o remain_v so_o dead_a heart_a that_o thy_o people_n may_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o four_o the_o lord_n do_v therefore_o many_o time_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o people_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o favour_n of_o purpose_n to_o make_v they_o more_o importunate_a in_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n say_v the_o lord_n hos._n 5.15_o till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o harsh_a with_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n and_o carry_v himself_o so_o strange_o towards_o her_o a_o great_a while_n even_o to_o try_v her_o faith_n and_o increase_v her_o fervency_n and_o importunity_n in_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n mat._n 15.22.28_o five_o and_o last_o god_n servant_n that_o have_v be_v in_o this_o case_n have_v recover_v their_o comfort_n this_o way_n even_o by_o fervent_a prayer_n when_o nothing_o else_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o have_v set_v their_o probatum_fw-la est_fw-la upon_o it_o when_o david_n be_v in_o that_o case_n that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o haste_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n psalm_n 31.22_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o prayer_n i_o find_v comfort_n and_o thereupon_o he_o infer_v verse_n 23._o o_o love_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o saint_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v who_o will_v not_o love_v so_o gracious_a a_o god_n that_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o though_o it_o be_v in_o so_o weak_a a_o manner_n as_o i_o do_v so_o psal._n 77._o when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o case_n that_o he_o say_v verse_n 3._o he_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v he_o complain_v and_o his_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v within_o he_o yet_o even_o then_o he_o find_v comfort_n by_o prayer_n ver_fw-la 1._o i_o cry_v unto_o god_n with_o my_o voice_n even_o unto_o god_n with_o my_o voice_n and_o he_o give_v ear_n unto_o i_o the_o six_o and_o last_o direction_n that_o i_o be_o to_o give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v afflict_v in_o mind_n desire_n to_o recover_v their_o comfort_n be_v this_o admit_v thou_o can_v not_o find_v comfort_n by_o any_o of_o the_o former_a mean_n yet_o consider_v well_o and_o bend_v thy_o mind_n to_o meditate_v of_o that_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n whereof_o david_n speak_v here_o and_o thou_o have_v hear_v the_o handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o love_v thou_o first_o consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n even_o to_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o live_v and_o even_o that_o may_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o thy_o faith_n in_o this_o case_n alas_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o be_v a_o poor_a help_n object_n if_o god_n be_v no_o otherwise_o good_a to_o i_o if_o he_o love_v i_o no_o otherwise_o then_o he_o love_v they_o what_o comfort_n can_v that_o yield_v i_o o_o say_v not_o so_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o word_n have_v oft_o commend_v this_o to_o we_o for_o a_o help_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o bid_v we_o observe_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o even_o to_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o own_o heart_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o us._n so_o say_v
sanctify_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v without_o we_o and_o make_v we_o by_o imputation_n only_o as_o adam_n transgression_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o original_a corruption_n be_v make_v we_o and_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v christ_n the_o second_o be_v within_o we_o a_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a and_o more_o sensible_o know_v and_o perceive_v by_o we_o because_o we_o be_v agent_n in_o it_o ourselves_o 1_o first_o labour_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o get_v assurance_n to_o thy_o heart_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n that_o christ_n be_v thou_o so_o shall_v the_o filthiness_n of_o thy_o nature_n be_v cover_v and_o never_o impute_v unto_o thou_o it_o shall_v never_o make_v either_o thou_o or_o thy_o service_n odious_a unto_o god_n or_o displease_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n nay_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n ephes._n 1.6_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a yea_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o our_o poor_a service_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v so_o stain_v and_o defile_v with_o this_o original_a corruption_n prov._n 15.8_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_a be_v his_o delight_n yea_o he_o see_v none_o of_o these_o stain_n or_o corruption_n whereby_o themselves_o and_o their_o best_a service_n be_v defile_v that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o impute_v they_o or_o to_o think_v ever_o the_o worse_a of_o they_o for_o they_o numb_a 13.21_o he_o see_v no_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n nay_o no_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 5.27_o he_o pass_v by_o these_o transgression_n these_o swerving_n from_o his_o righteous_a law_n which_o he_o discern_v in_o they_o and_o in_o their_o best_a action_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v micah_n 7.18_o and_o why_o so_o sure_o two_o reason_n there_o be_v why_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o first_o because_o the_o lord_n exact_v of_o christ_n our_o surety_n the_o full_a punishment_n the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o this_o vile_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n god_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8_o 3._o in_o our_o nature_n which_o christ_n our_o surety_n for_o our_o sake_n take_v upon_o he_o god_n receive_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n for_o this_o sin_n our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o actual_a sin_n only_o when_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 5.21_o but_o this_o root_n this_o fountain_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o also_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o rom._n 6.6_o and_o therefore_o also_o be_v his_o mother_n purify_v as_o well_o as_o other_o woman_n luke_n 2.22_o as_o if_o the_o child_n that_o she_o have_v bear_v have_v be_v unclean_a by_o nature_n and_o have_v make_v her_o unclean_a as_o other_o child_n do_v their_o mother_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o that_o ceremony_n and_o he_o be_v circumcise_v also_o aswell_o as_o other_o child_n luke_n 2.21_o as_o if_o his_o heart_n and_o nature_n have_v have_v a_o filthy_a foreskin_n that_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o that_o ceremony_n jeremy_n 4.4_o sure_o christ_n have_v no_o uncleanness_n of_o nature_n of_o his_o own_o no_o filthy_a foreskin_n of_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o but_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o all_o our_o nature_n the_o filthy_a foreskin_n of_o all_o our_o heart_n the_o punishment_n of_o they_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o bless_a virgin_n his_o mother_n shall_v be_v purify_v and_o his_o own_o bless_a flesh_n circumcise_v also_o and_o make_v subject_a to_o that_o painful_a and_o bloody_a sacrament_n and_o by_o this_o circumcision_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o surety_n be_v signify_v and_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o foreskin_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v his_o elect_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n be_v quite_o cut_v off_o and_o take_v from_o we_o by_o he_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 2.11_o be_v put_v off_o from_o we_o by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o reason_n why_o god_n can_v loathe_v they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o vile_a corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n nor_o like_o the_o worse_a of_o they_o for_o it_o nor_o once_o impute_v it_o unto_o they_o be_v because_o in_o christ_n our_o surety_n our_o nature_n be_v sanctify_v perfect_o no_o spot_n nor_o stain_n of_o corruption_n be_v leave_v in_o it_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 1.18_o his_o mother_n be_v find_v to_o be_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o luke_n 1.35_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o why_o be_v our_o nature_n make_v so_o perfect_o holy_a in_o christ_n our_o surety_n sure_o for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o full_o cover_v the_o impurity_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n faith_n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o not_o only_a wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n but_o sanctification_n also_o and_o the_o lord_n now_o behold_v we_o and_o our_o nature_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n see_v that_o be_v impute_v not_o any_o spot_n or_o blemish_n unto_o we_o but_o esteem_v we_o as_o he_o speak_v cant._n 4.7_o thou_o be_v all_o fair_a my_o love_n there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o thou_o all_o this_o be_v typify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o jehoshua_n zac._n 3.3_o 4._o first_o he_o take_v away_o from_o he_o his_o filthy_a garment_n and_o then_o he_o clothe_v he_o with_o change_n of_o raiment_n the_o best_a of_o we_o in_o ourselves_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o filthy_a garment_n but_o first_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o most_o meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a suffering_n have_v take_v our_o filthy_a garment_n from_o we_o so_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o look_v upon_o they_o any_o more_o second_o by_o the_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o his_o person_n have_v clothe_v we_o with_o change_n of_o raiment_n and_o make_v we_o not_o only_o clean_a but_o beautiful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o father_n and_o make_v he_o to_o account_v of_o we_o as_o he_o speak_v cant._n 7.6_o how_o fair_a and_o how_o pleasant_a be_v thou_o o_o love_n for_o delight_n applic._n o_o then_o belove_v if_o any_o of_o we_o do_v desire_n to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o vile_a nature_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o so_o as_o it_o may_v never_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v this_o sure_a to_o ourselves_o that_o christ_n be_v we_o to_o have_v reform_v our_o life_n much_o &_o to_o have_v leave_v many_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o alas_o will_v not_o serve_v our_o turn_n to_o yield_v we_o any_o sound_a comfort_n till_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n we_o have_v lay_v hold_v of_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o our_o own_o it_o will_v never_o be_v well_o with_o we_o till_o we_o have_v the_o same_o mind_n and_o heart_n in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o bless_a paul_n phil._n 3.5_o 9_o that_o we_o can_v prize_v christ_n above_o whatsoever_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o can_v make_v no_o reckon_n i_o say_v not_o of_o all_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n but_o even_o of_o all_o our_o glorious_a profession_n of_o all_o our_o morality_n strictness_n in_o our_o conversation_n of_o all_o our_o zeal_n and_o for_o wardness_n in_o religion_n for_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o paul_n have_v to_o glory_n in_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ._n till_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o renounce_v they_o all_o and_o count_v they_o but_o as_o dung_n that_o we_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o now_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o no_o he_o must_v inquire_v and_o try_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o
all_o other_o mean_n do_v fail_v now_o for_o the_o more_o plain_a and_o profitable_a handle_n of_o this_o last_o mean_n these_o three_o point_n be_v distinct_o to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o till_o a_o man_n have_v true_a faith_n he_o can_v mortify_v no_o corruption_n 2._o that_o true_a faith_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v will_v mortify_v sin_n 3._o that_o for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n faith_n must_v be_v exercise_v and_o put_v forth_o and_o how_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v first_o till_o a_o man_n be_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n knit_v unto_o christ_n and_o so_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o one_o corruption_n shall_v be_v true_o mortify_v in_o he_o true_a it_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o christ_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o free_a from_o many_o sin_n he_o may_v live_v most_o civil_o and_o unblamable_o that_o which_o the_o pharisee_n say_v of_o himself_o luk._n 18.11_o it_o may_v well_o be_v be_v true_o say_v he_o be_v no_o extortioner_n no_o unjust_a man_n no_o adulterer_n and_o that_o also_o mat._n 19.20_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o and_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o phil._n 3.6_o that_o his_o life_n have_v be_v blameless_a even_o before_o he_o know_v christ._n but_o yet_o neither_o in_o the_o pharisee_n nor_o in_o paul_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o that_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n be_v ever_o any_o sin_n true_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v some_o corruption_n may_v lurk_v and_o lie_v very_o close_o in_o he_o and_o not_o break_v forth_o nor_o show_v themselves_o in_o outward_a action_n but_o mortify_v they_o can_v be_v neither_o the_o fox_n nor_o the_o wolf_n nor_o the_o lion_n nor_o the_o bear_n will_v do_v any_o hurt_n or_o show_v what_o they_o be_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v either_o a_o sleep_n or_o tie_v up_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n rome_n 6.14_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n till_o a_o man_n be_v under_o grace_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n sin_n must_v needs_o have_v dominion_n over_o he_o for_o mortification_n be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n and_o a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o can_v be_v sanctify_v rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o glorify_v all_o true_a sanctification_n proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o be_v a_o fruit_n thereof_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o paul_n act_v 26.18_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v inheritance_n in_o heaven_n he_o call_v they_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o the_o branch_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 15.4_o can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o the_o good_a thing_n you_o see_v in_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n ingraft_v into_o christ_n be_v no_o better_o then_o wild_a grape_n or_o fig_n unacceptable_a to_o god_n and_o unprofitable_a to_o themselves_o applic._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o see_v how_o man_n content_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o they_o have_v reform_v their_o life_n and_o find_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o themselves_o though_o they_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n at_o all_o nor_o ever_o seek_v after_o it_o we_o shall_v first_o labour_v to_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a or_o else_o the_o fruit_n can_v not_o be_v good_a as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 12.33_o second_o true_a faith_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v will_v mortify_v sin_n it_o will_v abate_v and_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o every_o lust_n by_o faith_n god_n purify_v the_o heart_n as_o peter_n speak_v act_v 15.9_o yea_o nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o strengthen_v a_o man_n against_o any_o of_o his_o corruption_n and_o against_o the_o strong_a tentation_n he_o can_v have_v unto_o any_o sin_n as_o true_a faith_n have_v this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcom_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v he_o and_o none_o but_o he_o see_v the_o force_n of_o faith_n both_o these_o way_n in_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o first_o for_o purify_n the_o heart_n and_o kill_v of_o our_o lust_n see_v the_o force_n of_o faith_n in_o four_o of_o the_o strong_a and_o most_o unconquerable_a of_o they_o all_o 1._o in_o maliciousness_n and_o desire_n of_o revenge_n when_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v luk._n 17.3_o 4._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n and_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n turn_v again_o to_o thou_o say_v i_o repent_v thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n verse_n 5._o increase_v our_o faith_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v unless_o we_o have_v faith_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o abstain_v from_o revenge_n so_o oft_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v increase_v our_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o conquer_v even_o this_o sin_n 2._o zacheus_n have_v be_v a_o most_o covetous_a man_n and_o that_o you_o know_v be_v a_o most_o strong_a corruption_n and_o hardly_o subdue_v and_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n into_o his_o heart_n he_o overcome_v this_o lust_n present_o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o bountiful_a restitution_n he_o be_v content_a to_o make_v luk._n 19.8_o he_o will_v restore_v fourfold_a 3._o sundry_a of_o the_o corinthian_n have_v be_v outrageous_o filthy_a give_v not_o only_o to_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n but_o even_o to_o sodomy_n and_o unnatural_a lust_n 4._o they_o have_v be_v also_o give_v to_o drunkenness_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 11._o and_o these_o be_v sin_n you_o know_v that_o be_v hardly_o leave_v and_o overcome_v and_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v obtain_v grace_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n aright_o they_o be_v present_o deliver_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o these_o sin_n such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o say_v he_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o force_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n to_o make_v we_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o the_o strong_a tentation_n unto_o sin_n we_o can_v meet_v with_o in_o it_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o god_n people_n that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o maccabee_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 11.33_o 37._o that_o though_o they_o be_v tempt_v and_o urge_v by_o most_o cruel_a torture_n and_o persecution_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n yet_o by_o faith_n they_o overcome_v they_o all_o yea_o as_o he_o say_v verse_n 34._o out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a that_o be_v though_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o at_o first_o as_o weak_a and_o timorous_a as_o any_o of_o we_o can_v be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n yet_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o end_n make_v they_o strong_a to_o overcome_v all_o and_o bless_a be_v god_n no_o age_n no_o place_n have_v want_v example_n of_o such_o as_o through_o faith_n have_v overcome_v and_o vanquish_v as_o strong_a corruption_n and_o as_o violent_a tentation_n as_o ever_o any_o of_o we_o can_v be_v subject_a unto_o this_o force_n of_o faith_n to_o mortify_v corruption_n will_v yet_o be_v further_a evident_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v two_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o first_o true_a faith_n apply_v all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v particular_o to_o every_o believer_n and_o persuade_v his_o soul_n that_o out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o he_o and_o care_v to_o keep_v he_o from_o perish_v everlasting_o he_o endure_v all_o that_o he_o do_v endure_v no_o tongue_n can_v express_v nay_o no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v what_o torment_n and_o misery_n our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v endure_v for_o they_o that_o he_o do_v undertake_v for_o look_v but_o to_o his_o corporal_a suffering_n to_o that_o that_o be_v outward_a and_o open_a even_o to_o the_o view_n of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v even_o in_o that_o respect_n more_o wretched_a and_o contemptible_a then_o ever_o any_o other_o man_n be_v well_o may_v the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 2.7_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n many_o be_v astonish_v at_o thou_o say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 52.14_o his_o visage_n be_v so_o mar_v more_o than_o any_o man_n and_o his_o form_n more_o than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o 53.3_o we_o even_o his_o own_o people_n and_o disciple_n hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o
not_o that_o the_o thing_n thou_o look_v after_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n in_o all_o the_o service_n they_o do_v unto_o thou_o the_o true_a worshipper_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 4_o 23._o shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o he_o even_o long_v for_o such_o servant_n as_o will_v worship_v he_o in_o that_o manner_n second_o this_o be_v that_o that_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o such_o as_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 11.20_o be_v the_o lord_n delight_n i_o know_v also_o my_o god_n say_v david_n 1_o chron._n 29.17_o that_o thou_o have_v pleasure_n in_o purightnesse_n we_o can_v by_o nothing_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v gratify_v and_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o much_o as_o in_o this_o three_o this_o be_v all_o in_o all_o with_o god_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o he_o require_v of_o we_o let_v our_o heart_n be_v true_a to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v enough_o indeed_o this_o comprehend_v much_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v and_o where_o this_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v want_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n ask_v no_o more_o but_o this_o this_o be_v all_o that_o god_n require_v of_o abram_n in_o that_o covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o he_o genes_n 17.1_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o so_o speak_v samuel_n also_o to_o the_o people_n when_o he_o will_v renew_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o they_o 1_o sam._n 12.24_o only_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n so_o run_v the_o covenant_n also_o that_o god_n make_v with_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n 1_o kin._n 2.4_o if_o thy_o child_n take_v heed_n to_o their_o way_n and_o walk_v before_o i_o in_o truth_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o all_o their_o soul_n there_o shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n four_o the_o lord_n value_v and_o esteem_v of_o we_o and_o of_o all_o our_o word_n and_o action_n according_a to_o this_o this_o be_v the_o very_a balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n whereby_o he_o weigh_v they_o all_o 1._o thus_o the_o prophet_n describe_v a_o good_a man_n psal._n 125.4_o do_v good_a o_o lord_n to_o those_o that_o be_v good_a who_o be_v they_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o heart_n 2._o a_o little_a grace_n a_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n the_o mean_a and_o poor_a service_n we_o do_v unto_o god_n be_v of_o a_o great_a price_n and_o worth_a with_o he_o where_o he_o see_v uprightness_n of_o heart_n philadelphia_n be_v say_v revel_v 3.8_o to_o have_v have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n and_o yet_o of_o all_o the_o church_n christ_n write_v to_o he_o find_v least_o fault_n with_o she_o she_o please_v he_o best_o 3._o nay_o the_o lord_n will_v bear_v with_o many_o frailty_n and_o fault_n where_o he_o see_v there_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n see_v three_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o 1._o asa_n have_v sundry_a great_a fault_n which_o you_o shall_v see_v record_v 2_o chron._n 16.10.12_o and_o yet_o because_o of_o this_o see_v what_o a_o testimony_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v of_o he_o 1_o king_n 15.14_o nevertheless_o asaes_n heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o day_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v for_o all_o his_o slip_n and_o frailty_n he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o 2_o the_o second_o example_n be_v of_o jehoshaphat_n his_o son_n of_o who_o also_o we_o read_v that_o he_o have_v many_o great_a frailty_n he_o make_v a_o league_n of_o great_a amity_n with_o ahab_n 2_o chron._n 18.3_o he_o go_v with_o he_o to_o battle_n against_o ramoth_n gilead_n though_o he_o have_v hear_v what_o micajah_n the_o prophet_n speak_v against_o it_o 2_o chron._n 18.27_o 28._o though_o he_o have_v be_v reprove_v for_o this_o by_o jehu_n the_o prophet_n 2_o chron._n 19.2_o yet_o do_v he_o after_o that_o again_o join_v himself_o in_o special_a league_n with_o ahaziah_n ahab_n son_n a_o most_o wicked_a man_n 2_o chron._n 20.35_o and_o he_o bestow_v his_o son_n jehoram_n in_o marriage_n upon_o ahab_n daughter_n 2_o chron._n 21.6_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o god_n account_v he_o a_o good_a man_n all_o his_o day_n 1_o king_n 22.43_o he_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o why_o do_v god_n so_o esteem_v of_o he_o sure_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o god_n for_o say_v the_o prophet_n jehu_n to_o he_o 2_o chron._n 19.3_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v good_a thing_n find_v in_o thou_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v prepare_v thy_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 17.6_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v unfeigned_o and_o zealous_o bend_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o please_v the_o lord_n 3._o the_o three_o and_o last_o example_n be_v of_o the_o people_n that_o receive_v the_o passover_n in_o hezechiahs_n time_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 30.18_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v it_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v write_v they_o swerve_v in_o that_o holy_a service_n from_o the_o express_a direction_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o they_o have_v not_o cleanse_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o come_v not_o so_o prepare_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o do_v god_n pass_v by_o this_o fault_n and_o impute_v it_o not_o unto_o they_o but_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o hezekiah_n heal_v and_o forgive_v they_o make_v his_o sacrament_n effectual_a to_o their_o comfort_n for_o all_o that_o and_o why_o so_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v verse_n 19_o they_o have_v prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n in_o that_o his_o ordinance_n the_o bent_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o god_n in_o that_o service_n you_o see_v then_o what_o account_n god_n make_v of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n 4_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o great_a show_n of_o goodness_n that_o can_v be_v in_o a_o man_n the_o best_a work_n he_o can_v do_v be_v of_o no_o worth_n with_o he_o if_o this_o be_v want_v judas_n repent_v confess_v his_o sin_n in_o particular_a and_o make_v restitution_n also_o of_o that_o he_o have_v unjust_o get_v matth._n 27.3_o 4._o and_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v rot_v and_o unsound_a the_o pharisee_n lead_v so_o civil_a and_o honest_a a_o life_n that_o he_o justify_v himself_o before_o man_n and_o be_v high_o esteem_v for_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v luk._n 16.15_o but_o be_v of_o no_o reckon_n with_o god_n and_o why_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o matth._n 23._o â—8_o you_o outward_o appear_v righteous_a to_o man_n but_o within_o you_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrâ—sie_n and_o iniquity_n the_o people_n in_o ezekiels_n time_n frequent_v his_o ministry_n diligent_o take_v as_o great_a delight_n to_o hear_v he_o as_o as_o ever_o they_o do_v in_o any_o music_n yet_o be_v they_o stark_o naught_o in_o god_n account_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v ezek._n 33.31_o their_o heart_n be_v false_a their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n jehu_n show_v great_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o do_v much_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o it_o and_o glory_v of_o it_o unto_o good_a jehoâ—adab_n 2_o king_n 10.16_o come_v with_o i_o say_v he_o and_o see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o do_v the_o lord_n account_n of_o he_o no_o better_o then_o of_o a_o murderer_n i_o will_v avenge_v say_v he_o hos._n 1.4_o the_o blood_n of_o jezreel_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o jehu_n and_o why_o because_o in_o do_v that_o excellent_a piece_n of_o service_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a as_o you_o shall_v see_v 2_o king_n 10.31_o five_o and_o last_o the_o lord_n so_o high_o esteem_v of_o this_o truth_n of_o heart_n that_o he_o count_v he_o that_o have_v this_o a_o perfect_a man_n a_o righteous_a man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n no_o defect_n no_o frailty_n in_o he_o at_o all_o for_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o upright_a heart_a man_n and_o a_o perfect_a man_n be_v all_o one_o so_o god_n call_v job_n 2.3_o a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n so_o speak_v david_n psal._n 37.37_o mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a so_o psal._n 32.11_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n you_o righteous_a why_o who_o can_v say_v he_o be_v righteous_a he_o answer_v in_o the_o next_o word_n shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n and_o 97.11_o light_n be_v sow_v
and_o blind_a devotion_n in_o both_o these_o yet_o what_o great_a hurt_n be_v there_o in_o they_o have_v they_o not_o a_o show_n of_o holiness_n and_o mortification_n sure_o if_o you_o weigh_v the_o matter_n well_o for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v thus_o vehement_a without_o just_a cause_n you_o will_v find_v that_o to_o be_v strict_a and_o precise_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v give_v we_o no_o direction_n for_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o tend_v never_o so_o much_o unto_o holiness_n and_o mortification_n be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v gross_a idolatry_n and_o high-treason_n against_o god_n to_o give_v to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o any_o creature_n this_o divine_a authority_n as_o to_o make_v he_o a_o lawgiver_n to_o our_o conscience_n for_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n royal_a prerogative_n in_o which_o he_o will_v endure_v no_o partner_n there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 4.12_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o esa_n 42.8_o that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o 2_o this_o will_v quite_o steal_v and_o turn_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o breed_v a_o light_a account_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n this_o be_v one_o reason_n our_o saviour_n give_v for_o his_o vehemency_n against_o the_o pharisaical_a purifying_n mat._n 15.6_o you_o have_v make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n by_o your_o tradition_n and_o mar._n 7.9_o full_o well_o you_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v keep_v your_o own_o tradition_n ahaz_n we_o know_v 1_o bring_v his_o altar_n into_o god_n house_n and_o offer_v on_o it_o 2_o king_n 16.12_o 13._o 2_o he_o set_v it_o cheek_n by_o jowl_v as_o we_o say_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o altar_n verse_n 14._o 3_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o further_a and_o place_v it_o above_o god_n altar_n verse_n 14._o 4_o he_o use_v it_o only_o in_o the_o ordinary_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n with_o neglect_n of_o god_n altar_n verse_n 15._o the_o more_o zealous_a any_o be_v for_o the_o religious_a observation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n never_o command_v the_o less_o conscience_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o make_v of_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o less_o account_n they_o make_v of_o god_n word_n when_o ephraim_n have_v multiply_v altar_n in_o a_o will_v worship_v be_v more_o abundant_a in_o sacrifice_n than_o god_n require_v hos._n 8.11_o 12._o the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n write_v law_n be_v count_v by_o he_o as_o a_o strange_a thing_n not_o belong_v unto_o he_o yea_o this_o will-worship_n will_v breed_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n such_o as_o hate_v he_o exod._a â—0_n 5_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v tit._n 1.14_o that_o the_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n in_o this_o case_n will_v turn_v man_n from_o the_o truth_n this_o experience_n have_v prove_v most_o true_a not_o only_o in_o the_o papist_n but_o in_o too_o many_o other_o fond_o superstitious_a 2_o can_v any_o of_o you_o find_v in_o yourselves_o a_o high_a and_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o god_n word_n do_v you_o love_v it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o do_v you_o depend_v upon_o it_o only_o for_o direction_n in_o all_o your_o way_n despise_v and_o reject_v all_o other_o rule_v beside_o it_o can_v thou_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 119_o 113._o i_o hate_v vain_a invention_n but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v certain_o ho_o ever_o thou_o may_v be_v flout_v and_o hate_v for_o this_o in_o the_o world_n this_o will_v one_o day_n even_o when_o thou_o shall_v have_v most_o need_v of_o it_o yield_v a_o comfortable_a testimony_n to_o thou_o that_o thy_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o god_n remember_v as_o thou_o have_v now_o hear_v what_o comfort_n job_n find_v in_o this_o job_n 33_o 10-12_a remember_v how_o oft_o david_n call_v he_o a_o bless_a man_n that_o can_v do_v thus_o ps._n 1._o â—_o 112_o 1.128.1_o remember_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n account_v such_o luke_n 8.21_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o dear_a and_o tender_a affection_n and_o respect_n unto_o they_o as_o his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o profess_v of_o mary_n luke_n 10.42_o that_o she_o have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o lecture_n lxxviii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o january_n 22._o 1627._o righteousness_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o property_n that_o be_v necessary_o require_v in_o true_a goodness_n and_o righteousness_n it_o must_v have_v a_o good_a root_n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o nothing_o that_o we_o can_v do_v be_v true_o good_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n unless_o the_o inward_a principle_n the_o root_n that_o produce_v it_o and_o move_v we_o to_o do_v it_o be_v good_a we_o read_v of_o holy_a job._n 9_o 28._o that_o he_o comfort_v himself_o against_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o friend_n that_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n by_o this_o that_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v find_v in_o he_o he_o know_v he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o root_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n therefore_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a our_o saviour_n give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n fall_v quite_o away_o and_o so_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v never_o upright_a matth._n 13.21_o because_o he_o have_v no_o root_n in_o himself_o now_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o be_v this_o root_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n that_o a_o man_n must_v have_v in_o himself_o or_o else_o his_o heart_n can_v be_v upright_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o gal._n 5.6_o in_o christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n i'faith_o that_o work_v by_o love_n be_v that_o root_n from_o whence_o all_o true_a goodness_n and_o righteousness_n do_v spring_n here_o be_v you_o see_v two_o grace_n grow_v together_o in_o this_o root_n faith_n and_o love_n 1._o nothing_o that_o we_o do_v be_v true_o good_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n neither_o will_v the_o do_v of_o it_o argue_v the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n unless_o we_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n 2._o the_o love_n that_o we_o bear_v to_o god_n be_v not_o sound_a nor_o such_o as_o will_v argue_v the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o faith_n that_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o we_o in_o christ._n for_o the_o first_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n and_o that_o heart_n that_o true_o love_v god_n be_v certain_o a_o upright_a and_o true_a heart_n two_o branch_n you_o see_v there_o be_v of_o this_o point_n which_o i_o will_v several_o and_o distinct_o consider_v of_o 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n 2._o the_o heart_n that_o true_o love_v god_n be_v a_o upright_a heart_n 1_o first_o nothing_o that_o we_o do_v be_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n unless_o we_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n god_n have_v choose_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1.4_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n when_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o four_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n he_o give_v it_o we_o in_o these_o term_n matth._n 22.37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n then_o only_o we_o pray_v well_o and_o and_o hear_v well_o and_o preach_v well_o and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n well_o and_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n well_o yea_o then_o only_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o aright_o and_o serve_v he_o aright_o when_o we_o do_v all_o this_o out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n so_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n then_o only_o we_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o righteousness_n and_o love_n
the_o seven_o year_n wherein_o jacob_n do_v service_n to_o laban_n a_o very_a hard_a master_n seem_v to_o he_o but_o a_o very_a few_o dâ—yes_n say_v moses_n genes_n 29.20_o because_o he_o love_v rachel_n and_o sure_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v no_o less_o forcible_a this_o way_n if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o will_v make_v we_o willing_a to_o obey_v he_o even_o in_o his_o hard_a commandment_n of_o this_o her_o love_n to_o god_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n speak_v when_o she_o say_v cant._n 8.6_o love_n be_v strong_a and_o irresistible_a as_o death_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v 1_o john_n 5.3_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o love_n of_o god_n will_v make_v we_o careful_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n yea_o it_o will_v make_v those_o commandment_n easy_a to_o we_o that_o be_v most_o cross_a to_o our_o nature_n they_o will_v be_v nothing_o grievous_a to_o we_o if_o we_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o first_o point_n i_o propound_v nothing_o but_o faith_n can_v so_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o as_o may_v kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o true_a love_n to_o god_n the_o second_o follow_v a_o lively_a faith_n be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o faith_n assure_v we_o of_o such_o a_o love_n that_o god_n have_v bear_v to_o we_o so_o special_a so_o marvellous_a a_o love_n above_z that_o that_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v he_o again_o and_o love_v he_o unfeigned_o that_o be_v love_v he_o for_o himself_o love_v he_o better_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o love_v he_o so_o as_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o go_v through_o thick_a and_o thin_a to_o please_v he_o observe_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o three_o degree_n first_o there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a love_n of_o god_n that_o far_o surpass_v all_o other_o of_o his_o love_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o wherein_o god_n have_v declare_v this_o his_o special_a and_o marvellous_a love_n to_o his_o people_n i_o answer_v in_o give_v they_o his_o only_a son_n to_o ransom_n they_o from_o hell_n and_o to_o purchase_v heaven_n for_o they_o herein_o be_v love_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o that_o god_n love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o this_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a love_n of_o god_n all_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o worldling_n do_v enjoy_v be_v but_o shell_n and_o husk_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o second_o whereas_o this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o alike_o to_o all_o man_n but_o peculiar_a to_o a_o few_o in_o comparison_n fear_v not_o little_a flock_n say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 12.32_o whereas_o god_n in_o send_v his_o son_n have_v not_o such_o respect_n to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n say_v christ._n john_n 17.9_o faith_n assure_v every_o true_a believer_n that_o this_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o he_o that_o god_n in_o special_a love_n to_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o do_v and_o endure_v all_o that_o he_o do_v it_o make_v he_o able_a to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n galat._n 2.20_o he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o with_o david_n ps._n 31.21_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v show_v i_o his_o marvellous_a kindness_n he_o have_v make_v i_o able_a to_o see_v that_o this_o marvellous_a love_n of_o he_o belong_v to_o i_o three_o and_o last_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v once_o by_o faith_n assure_v that_o god_n have_v so_o love_v he_o as_o to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o he_o this_o must_v needs_o breed_v in_o he_o a_o love_n unfeigned_a unto_o god_n and_o care_v to_o please_v he_o and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v marry_o magdalene_n because_o she_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o god_n love_n to_o she_o have_v be_v so_o abundant_a as_o to_o forgive_v she_o so_o many_o sin_n therefore_o do_v she_o love_v christ_n abundant_o luk_n 7.47_o thus_o david_n profess_v of_o himself_o psal._n 116.1_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n and_o what_o be_v the_o prayer_n that_o he_o have_v make_v for_o hear_n of_o which_o he_o do_v so_o love_v the_o lord_n he_o tell_v we_o ver_n 3.4_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n get_v hold_v upon_o i_o i_o find_v trouble_v and_o sorrow_n than_o call_v i_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v in_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n and_o fear_v of_o damnation_n and_o god_n upon_o his_o prayer_n speak_v peace_n to_o his_o heart_n and_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o favour_n in_o christ_n therefore_o do_v he_o so_o love_v the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n 3.17_o 19_o that_o they_o may_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n to_o god_n he_o mean_v and_o to_o man_n for_o his_o sake_n he_o desire_v to_o that_o end_n that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o able_a full_o to_o comprehend_v and_o know_v in_o all_o the_o dimension_n of_o it_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o pass_v knowledge_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o man_n do_v well_o know_v this_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v so_o settle_v and_o root_v in_o love_n to_o god_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v able_a to_o draw_v their_o heart_n from_o he_o lecture_n lxxxi_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o febru_n 19_o 1627._o let_v we_o now_o apply_v this_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o ourselves_o applic._n and_o that_o that_o i_o will_v say_v for_o the_o application_n of_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n only_o even_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o persuade_v myself_o and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o not_o to_o rest_v content_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n common_a and_o general_a love_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o thyself_o till_o thou_o be_v assure_v by_o faith_n that_o god_n love_v thou_o with_o his_o special_a and_o particular_a love_n that_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o world_n of_o god_n elect_n who_o god_n so_o love_v that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n for_o thou_o that_o thou_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v john_n 3.16_o that_o god_n so_o love_v thou_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o thou_o as_o rom._n 8.32_o till_o thou_o can_v say_v with_o paul_n gal._n 2.20_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o with_o john_n revel_v 1.5_o he_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n till_o thou_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n love_v thou_o with_o this_o more_o than_o common_a with_o this_o marvellous_a love_n nothing_o shall_v content_v thou_o but_o thou_o shall_v still_o cry_v with_o david_n psal._n 17.7_o show_v i_o thy_o marvellous_a love_a kindness_n make_v i_o able_a to_o see_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o love_v i_o with_o this_o marvellous_a love_n and_o 106.4_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n that_o thou_o bear_v to_o thy_o people_n o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n to_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n with_o that_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o stranger_n or_o to_o his_o hire_a servant_n shall_v not_o content_v we_o but_o that_o love_n only_o that_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o own_o people_n to_o his_o dear_a child_n none_o of_o his_o gift_n shall_v satisfy_v we_o without_o his_o salvation_n those_o good_a thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n but_o we_o shall_v still_o cry_v o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v give_v i_o a_o comfortable_a sense_n and_o assurance_n of_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o faithful_a berean_o act_n 17.11_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d better_o bear_v and_o breed_v more_o noble_a than_o other_o and_o as_o those_o that_o be_v noble_o bear_v aspire_v after_o high_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n then_o other_o man_n do_v they_o scorn_v to_o live_v upon_o a_o base_a and_o mechanical_a trade_n so_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 6.31_o 33._o that_o all_o we_o that_o be_v his_o disciple_n shall_v do_v after_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o
also_o but_o not_o else_o 3._o last_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v judge_v thou_o at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o that_o only_a the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v say_v our_o saviour_n joâ—_a 12.48_o the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v thou_o upon_o to_o judge_v thyself_o by_o that_o too_o second_o now_o alas_o most_o man_n though_o they_o say_v they_o be_v undoubted_o assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o god_n word_n for_o this_o assurance_n they_o boast_v of_o nay_o though_o the_o word_n give_v most_o express_a and_o direct_a evidence_n against_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o most_o confident_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o all_o that_o though_o god_n word_n say_v express_o psal._n 119.155_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o seek_v not_o thy_o statute_n yet_o many_o a_o one_o that_o never_o seek_v after_o god_n statute_n take_v no_o pain_n for_o the_o word_n nay_o shun_v it_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o can_v and_o though_o he_o may_v enjoy_v it_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o charge_n at_o all_o will_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o his_o door_n for_o it_o nay_o that_o count_v you_o all_o arrant_a fool_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n for_o it_o as_o many_o of_o you_o do_v yet_o be_v this_o man_n i_o say_v as_o sure_o of_o his_o own_o salvation_n as_o any_o of_o you_o can_v be_v though_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o yea_o though_o he_o that_o must_v judge_v we_o all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n say_v express_o matth._n 5.37_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o yea_o and_o nay_o the_o least_o oath_n that_o be_v in_o our_o ordinary_a communication_n come_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o devil_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v jam._n 5.12_o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o by_o any_o oath_n lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n lest_o you_o be_v damn_v yet_o have_v we_o many_o a_o one_o that_o swear_v ordinary_o not_o by_o faith_n and_o troth_n only_o but_o by_o foul_a oath_n a_o great_a deal_n that_o yet_o never_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n but_o be_v confident_a christ_n die_v for_o they_o his_o blood_n have_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o their_o heart_n though_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o neither_o fornicator_n nor_o wantoness_n nor_o thief_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o raylor_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o where_o have_v you_o any_o in_o god_n church_n that_o be_v more_o confident_o assure_v that_o have_v less_o doubt_n of_o their_o salvation_n than_o these_o man_n have_v but_o let_v god_n be_v true_a say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.4_o and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n thou_o will_v one_o day_n find_v that_o the_o lord_n testimony_n against_o thou_o be_v very_o sure_a as_o the_o psalmist_n call_v they_o psal._n 93.5_o and_o that_o thy_o own_o heart_n have_v prophesy_v a_o lie_n unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v perish_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o they_o that_o prophesy_v peace_n unto_o the_o jew_n jer._n 27.10_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v apt_a to_o allege_v that_o thou_o have_v repent_v and_o that_o thou_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n to_o build_v thy_o assurance_n upon_o but_o because_o neither_o thy_o faith_n nor_o thy_o repentance_n be_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n according_a to_o the_o word_n i_o may_v say_v of_o thy_o confidence_n thou_o repose_a therein_o as_o bildad_n do_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n job_n 8.14_o thy_o hope_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o thy_o trust_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o spider_n web_n lecture_n cxxiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o july_n 21._o 1629._o 3._o the_o three_o and_o last_o sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o our_o assurance_n and_o discern_v whether_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v sprinkle_v upon_o our_o heart_n the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o certify_v we_o that_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o whether_o that_o assurance_n we_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o effect_n that_o this_o assurance_n have_v wrought_v in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n that_o know_v before_o his_o own_o wretchedness_n by_o nature_n to_o be_v assure_v by_o god_n spirit_n that_o god_n have_v so_o dear_o love_v he_o as_o to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o he_o but_o this_o must_v needs_o work_v a_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n in_o he_o it_o must_v needs_o kindle_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o god_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n say_v the_o apostle_n galat._n 5_o 6._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o can_v be_v idle_a but_o it_o be_v operative_a and_o full_a of_o virtue_n and_o the_o hand_n and_o instrument_n it_o work_v by_o be_v love_n it_o must_v needs_o make_v he_o that_o have_v it_o desirous_a and_o studious_a to_o express_v his_o love_n to_o god_n by_o all_o mean_v he_o can_v and_o to_o say_v with_o david_n psalm_n 116.12_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n yea_o the_o deep_a sense_n a_o man_n have_v have_v of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o wretchedness_n before_o the_o more_o will_v his_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o love_n to_o god_n when_o once_o he_o feel_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o his_o heart_n by_o god_n spirit_n the_o more_o studious_a will_v he_o be_v to_o express_v his_o love_n by_o any_o duty_n he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v marry_o have_v have_v many_o sin_n forgive_v unto_o she_o and_o therefore_o she_o love_v much_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v luke_n 7_o 47._o she_o think_v no_o service_n too_o base_a too_o much_o for_o she_o to_o do_v unto_o christ_n who_o have_v so_o dear_o love_v she_o she_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n as_o you_o may_v see_v verse_n 38._o of_o that_o chapter_n the_o papist_n blaspheme_v our_o doctrine_n touch_v this_o certainty_n a_o man_n may_v have_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o say_v it_o tend_v to_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o liberty_n but_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o by_o hearsay_n as_o stranger_n do_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o they_o never_o know_v or_o have_v experience_n of_o in_o themselves_o for_o the_o true_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o any_o heart_n have_v that_o force_n to_o restrain_v he_o from_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o knit_v his_o heart_n in_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o nothing_o else_o have_v in_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v certain_o either_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n or_o a_o false_a and_o carnal_a assurance_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o licentiousness_n and_o lewdness_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o speak_v distinct_o yet_o brief_o of_o this_o point_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o effect_n that_o true_a assurance_n will_v work_v both_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n first_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n unto_o ourselves_o will_v purify_v the_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act_n 15.9_o it_o will_v work_v a_o thorough_a change_n and_o reformation_n even_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n this_o difference_n the_o apostle_n observe_v hebr._n 9.13_o 74._o between_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o people_n by_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n upon_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o that_o be_v that_o make_v a_o man_n legal_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n clean_o from_o all_o outward_a pollution_n but_o christ_n blood_n be_v sprinkle_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o heart_n will_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o be_v from_o all_o sin_n which_o as_o they_o deserve_v so_o will_v they_o certain_o bring_v death_n eternal_a upon_o all_o that_o be_v not_o purge_v from_o they_o this_z say_v he_o will_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n there_o be_v certain_o a_o admirable_a virtue_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v once_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sprinkle_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n it_o will_v purge_v and_o heal_v it_o from_o all_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o before_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n malachi_n 4.2_o shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o
his_o eye_n and_o let_v he_o see_v his_o own_o estate_n he_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o wretched_a man_n for_o all_o his_o moral_a righteousness_n o_o say_v he_o there_o be_v not_o a_o vile_a wretch_n in_o the_o world_n than_o i_o be_v for_o all_o that_o of_o all_o the_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n say_v he_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o i_o be_v the_o chief_a he_o esteem_v no_o better_a of_o all_o his_o civil_a righteousness_n than_o of_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n which_o he_o know_v he_o can_v never_o do_v so_o long_o as_o he_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o that_o till_o he_o renounce_v and_o loathe_v that_o and_o so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o you_o belove_v when_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o open_v your_o eye_n as_o he_o do_v his_o servant_n paul_n you_o will_v see_v then_o your_o case_n be_v most_o wretched_a for_o all_o your_o civil_a honesty_n you_o will_v see_v that_o you_o that_o take_v yourselves_o to_o be_v such_o honest_a and_o just_a man_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n you_o will_v see_v that_o though_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v your_o just_a deal_n with_o man_n your_o fidelity_n your_o kindness_n and_o mercifulnesse_n be_v in_o themselves_o good_a thing_n and_o please_a to_o god_n yet_o god_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_o please_v with_o you_o for_o they_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n unregenerate_v unconvert_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.8_o can_v please_v god_n nothing_o that_o be_v in_o they_o nothing_o that_o they_o do_v can_v please_v god_n and_o heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n till_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n thou_o know_v thyself_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n that_o any_o thing_n thou_o do_v do_v please_v god_n two_o evident_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o this_o first_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o true_a goodness_n as_o the_o branch_n say_v our_o saviour_n himself_o joh._n 15.4_o can_v hear_v fruit_n unless_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vinâ—_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_v you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o vers._n 5._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o till_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n we_o can_v bear_v no_o good_a fruit_n second_o because_o whatsoever_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n good_a as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o well_o that_o be_v with_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o therefore_o can_v please_v god_n in_o his_o do_v of_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o nothing_o that_o we_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o good_a heart_n the_o lord_n look_v to_o the_o heart_n say_v he_o 1_o sam._n 16.7_o give_v to_o every_o man_n say_v solomon_n in_o his_o prayer_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8_o 39_o according_a to_o his_o way_n who_o heart_n thou_o know_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o thou_o see_v his_o heart_n to_o be_v for_o thou_o even_o thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n now_o no_o natural_a man_n no_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n can_v possible_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n with_o a_o good_a heart_n for_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o and_o nothing_o be_v do_v with_o a_o good_a heart_n that_o be_v not_o do_v out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o care_n to_o please_v he_o by_o this_o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 5.2_o that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n observe_v two_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o that_o we_o can_v never_o love_v our_o neighbour_n aright_o unless_o we_o first_o love_v god_n and_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o our_o neighbour_n do_v proceed_v and_o grow_v from_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o god_n 2._o that_o we_o can_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o well_o and_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n till_o we_o first_o love_v god_n and_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n unto_o he_o now_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v that_o that_o he_o do_v in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o care_n to_o please_v he_o but_o out_o of_o self-love_n and_o by-respect_n for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v love_v god_n word_n he_o will_v make_v conscience_n of_o one_o commandment_n of_o god_n aswell_o as_o of_o another_o special_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n mat._n 21.38_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n true_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n till_o he_o be_v first_o by_o faith_n persuade_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n it_o be_v faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n say_v the_o apostle_n galat._n 5.6_o we_o love_v he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 4_o 19_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o what_o love_v of_o god_n to_o we_o be_v it_o that_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o true_a love_n to_o he_o again_o sure_o not_o his_o common_a love_n but_o when_o we_o once_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o he_o so_o love_v we_o that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v true_o love_v he_o and_o out_o of_o love_n keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o never_o till_o then_o herein_o be_v love_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o job._n 4.10_o not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v no_o natural_a man_n can_v find_v sound_a comfort_n in_o any_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o or_o do_v by_o he_o lecture_n cxxxiv_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o decemb._n 8._o 1629._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o three_o motive_n in_o that_o goodness_n also_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o we_o will_v observe_v the_o same_o method_n that_o we_o do_v in_o the_o former_a first_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v some_o goodness_n to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o a_o hypocrite_n yea_o much_o more_o goodness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o than_o in_o the_o mere_a natural_a man_n this_o will_v evident_o appear_v unto_o you_o in_o three_o point_n first_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o moral_a man_n be_v see_v only_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o exercise_v towards_o man_n he_o be_v all_o for_o man_n just_a kind_a merciful_a unblameable_a towards_o man_n but_o he_o be_v nothing_o for_o god_n careless_a of_o that_o service_n that_o be_v do_v direct_o and_o immediate_o unto_o he_o but_o the_o hypocrite_n goodness_n be_v see_v most_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o show_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v more_o direct_o and_o immediate_o concern_v the_o lord_n himself_o and_o these_o be_v doubtless_o the_o chief_a duty_n the_o first_o table_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a commandment_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o call_v it_o matth._n 22.38_o second_o the_o civil_a man_n goodness_n be_v move_v and_o guide_v only_o by_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o opinion_n and_o custom_n and_o example_n of_o man_n but_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v direct_v and_o move_v by_o a_o far_o more_o clear_a and_o excellent_a light_n even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o have_v wrought_v a_o change_n in_o he_o and_o draw_v he_o to_o do_v that_o that_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o herod_n mark_v 6.20_o that_o when_o he_o hear_v john_n he_o do_v many_o thing_n yea_o he_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 6.4_o and_o from_o hence_o arise_v a_o three_o difference_n that_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o many_o a_o hypocrite_n do_v more_o near_o resemble_v the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a man_n and_o be_v more_o hardly_o distinguish_v and_o difference_v from_o it_o than_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o civil_a man_n do_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o daily_a complaint_n of_o many_o a_o good_a foul_a i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o five_o particular_n wherein_o you_o may_v see_v how_o much_o goodness_n there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o man_n that_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n above_o that_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mere_a natural_a man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o civil_a and_o moral_a a_o man_n the_o first_o be_v his_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n of_o
apostle_n galat._n 2.20_o the_o life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o reform_a religious_a and_o holy_a life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v since_o my_o conversion_n and_o calling_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o faith_n i_o have_v in_o christ_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o faith_n that_o assure_v i_o of_o that_o special_a interest_n that_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n of_o that_o special_a love_n that_o christ_n have_v bear_v to_o i_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o whatsoever_o goodness_n be_v in_o i_o and_o for_o the_o second_o that_o nothing_o but_o faith_n will_v breed_v true_a goodness_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n we_o have_v as_o plain_v a_o proof_n hebrew_n 11.5_o 6._o enoch_n have_v this_o testimony_n give_v of_o he_o that_o he_o please_v god_n but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v a_o man_n can_v please_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v till_o he_o have_v faith_n till_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n through_o christ._n though_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o sanctify_a grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n infuse_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n altogether_o and_o at_o one_o time_n yet_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o and_o that_o that_o set_v every_o other_o grace_n on_o work_n as_o the_o earth_n though_o it_o be_v make_v soft_a by_o those_o shower_n that_o fall_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o wintertime_n and_o bring_v forth_o some_o blade_n of_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o thereby_o make_v fruitful_a unto_o man_n it_o never_o yield_v any_o good_a and_o perfect_a fruit_n till_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o sweet_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n into_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v oft_o soften_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n god_n make_v my_o heart_n soft_a say_v job_n 23.16_o and_o the_o almighty_a trouble_v i_o even_o by_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o terror_n that_o god_n disquiet_v he_o with_o his_o heart_n be_v soften_v and_o some_o beginning_n also_o of_o reformation_n and_o goodness_n have_v be_v thereby_o wrought_v in_o it_o such_o be_v that_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o goodly_a word_n that_o god_n oft_o wring_v from_o pharaoh_n by_o his_o judgement_n exodus_fw-la 9.27_o i_o have_v sin_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a and_o 10.16_o he_o cry_v unto_o moses_n to_o this_o effect_n good_a moses_n forgive_v i_o and_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o such_o be_v that_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o wicked_a israelite_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v on_o psal._n 78.34_o when_o he_o slay_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o they_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n and_o such_o be_v the_o repentance_n and_o goodly_a word_n that_o many_o a_o wretched_a man_n in_o his_o sickness_n be_v wont_a to_o utter_v thus_o far_o forth_o the_o winter-shower_n and_o storm_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o terror_n may_v work_v upon_o man_n heart_n but_o till_o christ_n jesus_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o mal._n 4.2_o like_o the_o comfortable_a and_o quicken_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o spring_n do_v shine_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o be_v by_o faith_n receive_v into_o his_o heart_n it_o can_v never_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n that_o be_v good_a indeed_o and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o some_o be_v fruitful_a in_o grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o some_o other_o though_o they_o enjoy_v the_o same_o or_o great_a mean_n yet_o no_o grace_n will_v grow_v in_o their_o heart_n nor_o come_v unto_o any_o perfection_n be_v this_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v 2_o thes._n 3.2_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n but_o though_o the_o lord_n let_v this_o visible_a sun_n shine_v upon_o all_o man_n indifferent_o upon_o the_o reprobate_a as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o elect_v he_o make_v his_o sun_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 5.45_o to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a yet_o do_v he_o not_o let_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o shine_v into_o every_o heart_n but_o to_o his_o elect_a and_o peculiar_a people_n only_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n say_v david_n psal._n 84.11_o but_o to_o who_o to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n mal._n 4.2_o shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n not_o that_o their_o walk_a upright_o and_o fear_v of_o his_o name_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v god_n to_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n unto_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o they_o who_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v this_o mercy_n unto_o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v i_o how_o faith_n come_v to_o be_v the_o breeder_n and_o worker_n and_o increaser_n of_o all_o true_a goodness_n in_o a_o man_n i_o answer_v you_o two_o way_n first_o by_o receive_v christ_n into_o his_o heart_n by_o make_v christ_n his_o by_o unite_n he_o unto_o christ_n as_o near_o and_o as_o true_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o head_n and_o as_o the_o branch_n be_v unto_o the_o vine_n by_o faith_n we_o receive_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o our_o own_o as_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v we_o john_n 1.12_o by_o faith_n he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephesian_n 3.17_o and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o heart_n in_o which_o christ_n dwell_v must_v needs_o be_v renew_v and_o have_v save_v grace_n breed_v in_o it_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 15.5_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o corinthian_n 5.17_o he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n as_o the_o live_a member_n must_v needs_o receive_v sense_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o head_n and_o the_o scion_n sap_n from_o the_o slocke_n it_o be_v ingraft_v into_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o corinthian_n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o man_n can_v by_o faith_n receive_v christ_n and_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o together_o with_o christ_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n also_o so_o till_o we_o be_v thus_o unite_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o have_v any_o true_a goodness_n in_o we_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 15.4_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_v you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o 6.53_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o i_o know_v well_o that_o this_o union_n that_o faith_n make_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v mystical_a and_o such_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n say_v he_o ephesian_n 5.32_o but_o yet_o you_o see_v this_o be_v clear_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o every_o faithful_a soul_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n feel_v to_o be_v true_a in_o his_o own_o experience_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o thou_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o renounce_v all_o other_o confidence_n do_v whole_o rest_v and_o put_v thy_o affiance_n in_o he_o thou_o have_v receive_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o thou_o own_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o thou_o have_v receive_v he_o thou_o have_v also_o with_o he_o receive_v into_o thy_o heart_n his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o thou_o be_v make_v a_o new_a man_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5.12_o have_v life_n that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n here_o which_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o pledge_n of_o that_o life_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n second_o the_o faithful_a soul_n by_o exercise_v and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o faith_n
faith_n that_o god_n have_v so_o love_v he_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v he_o again_o and_o serve_v he_o out_o of_o love_n and_o not_o out_o of_o fear_n only_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n say_v the_o apostle_n galatian_n 5.6_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a fruit_n that_o it_o put_v forth_o and_o whereby_o it_o show_v that_o life_n and_o efficacy_n that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v this_o it_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o have_v it_o a_o unfeigned_a love_n unto_o god_n yea_o proportionable_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o will_v our_o love_n unto_o god_n be_v many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 7.47_o for_o she_o love_v much_o but_o to_o who_o little_a be_v forgive_v the_o same_o love_v but_o a_o little_a certain_o belove_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o most_o of_o we_o bear_v no_o more_o love_n to_o god_n and_o goodness_n than_o we_o do_v be_v this_o that_o either_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n no_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o else_o we_o have_v know_v but_o few_o sin_n by_o ourselves_o and_o have_v be_v but_o a_o little_a humble_v for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o much_o affect_v with_o the_o mercy_n and_o love_n that_o god_n have_v show_v to_o we_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n now_o for_o the_o force_n that_o be_v in_o justify_v faith_n to_o quicken_v and_o enable_v we_o unto_o every_o good_a duty_n which_o be_v the_o second_o particular_a that_o i_o promise_v to_o speak_v of_o i_o may_v be_v large_a in_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o good_a duty_n either_o towards_o god_n or_o man_n that_o thou_o find_v thyself_o most_o backward_o in_o but_o if_o thou_o have_v faith_n to_o assure_v thou_o of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o in_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o that_o duty_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v also_o stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v thy_o faith_n in_o meditate_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n and_o of_o those_o particular_a promise_n thou_o shall_v find_v thyself_o thereby_o make_v far_o more_o able_a to_o perform_v that_o duty_n and_o to_o perform_v it_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o comfortable_a manner_n than_o thou_o be_v this_o be_v that_o whereby_o david_n be_v wont_a to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o god_n public_a worship_n i_o will_v go_v to_o thy_o house_n say_v he_o psalm_n 5.7_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n but_o i_o will_v instance_n and_o that_o brief_o too_o but_o in_o two_o particular_a duty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o first_o no_o man_n can_v hear_v the_o word_n with_o any_o affection_n and_o fruit_n till_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v thereby_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n as_o new_a bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o god_n have_v make_v many_o promise_n to_o such_o as_o hear_v his_o word_n general_n promise_n 1._o he_o will_v ever_o assist_v this_o ordinance_n and_o work_n with_o it_o matthew_n 28.20_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v save_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n by_o this_o ordinance_n james_n 1.21_o esa._n 55.3_o 3._o that_o by_o this_o ordinance_n he_o will_v begin_v grace_n and_o convert_v the_o soul_n psalm_n 19.7_o 4._o that_o by_o this_o ordinance_n he_o will_v increase_v and_o perfect_a grace_n where_o he_o have_v begin_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v say_v our_o saviour_n mark_v 4.24_o and_o act_v 20.32_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o particular_a promise_n god_n have_v also_o make_v to_o they_o that_o attend_v upon_o this_o ordinance_n 1._o that_o he_o will_v by_o this_o ordinance_n give_v they_o strength_n to_o overcome_v their_o strong_a corruption_n even_o a_o young_a man_n may_v cleanse_v his_o way_n thereby_o ps._n 119.9_o 2._o that_o he_o will_v by_o this_o ordinance_n work_v peace_n in_o their_o conscience_n esa._n 57.19_o how_o fall_v it_o out_o then_o that_o many_o of_o we_o hear_v constant_o and_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n sure_o the_o cause_n be_v render_v hebrew_n 4.2_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o in_o our_o hear_n we_o make_v not_o use_v of_o our_o faith_n to_o make_v claim_n to_o these_o promise_n and_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o unto_o we_o second_o for_o prayer_n till_o a_o man_n have_v some_o assurance_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n favour_n he_o can_v never_o pray_v aright_o nor_o with_o any_o heart_n and_o affection_n roman_n 10_o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n zach._n 12.10_o he_o that_o go_v to_o god_n must_v apprehend_v he_o and_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o of_o his_o father_n matthew_n 6.9_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n persuade_v that_o god_n be_v his_o gracious_a father_n can_v choose_v but_o resort_n much_o to_o he_o in_o hearty_a prayer_n galatian_n 4.6_o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n say_v david_n psalm_n 63.1_o early_a will_n i_o seek_v thou_o and_o 86.4_o 5._o unto_o the_o lord_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n for_o thou_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n many_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o prayer_n general_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v and_o answer_v we_o esa._n 30.19_o he_o will_v be_v very_o gracious_a unto_o thou_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o cry_n when_o he_o shall_v hear_v it_o he_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o john_n 16.23_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o particular_a promise_n 1._o deliverance_n from_o any_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n psalm_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o or_o strength_n and_o patience_n to_o bear_v it_o james_n 1.5_o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o 2._o whatsoever_o spiritual_a grace_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o luke_n 11.13_o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o 3._o inward_a joy_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n job_n 33.26_o he_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v be_v favourable_a unto_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n with_o joy_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a john_n 16.24_o why_o then_o have_v we_o no_o more_o heart_n to_o prayer_n why_o receive_v we_o no_o more_o good_a by_o it_o sure_o we_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o think_v of_o and_o trust_v to_o these_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o we_o go_v to_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 1.7_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v those_o four_o motive_n i_o promise_v to_o give_v for_o the_o enforce_n of_o this_o exhortation_n lecture_n cxlii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o march_n 2._o 1629._o sign_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o those_o sign_n and_o note_n that_o i_o promise_v to_o give_v you_o whereby_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v christ_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o may_v be_v know_v and_o sure_o there_o be_v great_a need_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v sign_n and_o note_n give_v we_o in_o god_n word_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v discern_v and_o judge_v of_o for_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n that_o many_o do_v very_o think_v that_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o who_o yet_o do_v never_o receive_v he_o nor_o have_v any_o title_n to_o he_o at_o all_o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 7.22_o 23._o lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o
p._n 448._o 2_o the_o task_n god_n set_v his_o servant_n be_v not_o hard_a nor_o heavy_a 1_o indeed_o to_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v not_o only_o difficult_a but_o impossible_a ibid._n 2_o to_o the_o godly_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o the_o law_n enjoin_v they_o be_v impossible_a 3_o to_o yield_v evangelicall_n obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v very_o difficult_a to_o the_o regenerate_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o natural_a corruption_n in_o they_o p._n 449._o yet_o be_v not_o the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o painful_a as_o needs_o discourage_v we_o from_o it_o for_o 1_o the_o commandment_n be_v possible_a to_o the_o regenerate_a 2_o yea_o to_o the_o weak_a christian_a they_o be_v easy_a as_o christ_n enjoin_v they_o 3_o they_o be_v to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n nothing_o grievous_a p._n 450._o this_o none_o can_v doubt_v of_o that_o consider_v the_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n we_o do_v service_n to_o p._n 551._o this_o appear_v in_o four_o point_n 1_o his_o aptness_n to_o pass_v by_o and_o wink_v at_o our_o offence_n and_o fail_n in_o his_o service_n ibid._n 2_o his_o aptness_n to_o accept_v of_o that_o little_a we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v 3_o when_o he_o enjoin_v service_n of_o extraordinary_a difficulty_n he_o give_v extraordinary_a supply_n of_o strength_n and_o assistance_n p._n 452._o 4_o the_o wage_n and_o reward_n he_o give_v even_o in_o this_o life_n if_o we_o serve_v he_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_o 1_o of_o his_o countenance_n and_o special_a favour_n 2_o of_o protection_n and_o safety_n in_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n 3_o of_o competency_n in_o outward_a thing_n 4_o when_o time_n of_o payment_n come_v we_o shall_v be_v abundant_o recompense_v for_o all_o the_o pain_n we_o have_v take_v p._n 4.53_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o wage_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o go_v through_o with_o our_o work_n cheerful_o p._n 454._o lect._n 92._o this_o do_v great_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n and_o damnation_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o have_v no_o grace_n nor_o be_v save_v because_o they_o have_v no_o will_n nor_o desire_v to_o have_v grace_n and_o to_o be_v save_v p._n 454._o wicked_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o impute_v all_o to_o god_n decree_n and_o will_v only_o ibid._n but_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o man_n sin_n but_o man_n himself_o so_o be_v not_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o any_o man_n destruction_n but_o man_n himself_o p._n 455._o for_o 1_o they_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n to_o obtain_v grace_n and_o to_o escape_v damnation_n ibid._n 2_o when_o they_o may_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n without_o charge_n or_o pain_n they_o neglect_v they_o and_o account_v they_o a_o burden_n p._n 456._o 3_o when_o god_n force_v good_a motion_n upon_o they_o they_o resist_v they_o 4_o they_o do_v in_o their_o heart_n despise_v grace_n and_o salvation_n ibid._n obj._n this_o can_v be_v because_o 1_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o who_o can_v blame_v a_o dead_a man_n for_o not_o desire_v to_o live_v 2_o the_o matter_n of_o man_n salvation_n depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3_o god_n can_v if_o he_o will_v overcome_v this_o unwillingnes_n that_o be_v in_o man_n answ._n 1._o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n but_o himself_o 2_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n 3_o he_o be_v not_o so_o dead_a but_o there_o be_v enough_o left_a in_o he_o to_o make_v he_o inexcusable_a he_o may_v do_v more_o than_o he_o do_v p._n 457._o for_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v 1_o forbear_v many_o sin_n that_o make_v he_o more_o uncapable_a of_o grace_n and_o will_v increase_v his_o damnation_n 2_o do_v many_o good_a work_n 3_o frequent_a the_o mean_n even_o the_o best_a mean_n ibid_fw-la 4_o so_n observe_v and_o take_v to_o heart_n the_o word_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o to_o bring_v his_o heart_n thereby_o unto_o legal_a repentance_n and_o humiliation_n p._n 458._o 5_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o wretchedness_n not_o only_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o but_o himself_o also_o pray_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n p._n 458._o obj._n all_o this_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v be_v nothing_o worth_a nor_o please_v to_o god_n answ._n yet_o 1_o he_o be_v near_a to_o salvation_n that_o do_v thus_o what_o lie_v in_o he_o then_o any_o other_o natural_a man_n be_v 2_o though_o by_o do_v all_o this_o he_o can_v deserve_v nor_o be_v assure_v god_n will_v give_v he_o grace_n yet_o may_v he_o hope_v herein_o to_o find_v mercy_n because_o 1_o god_n so_o infinite_a in_o goodness_n ibid._n 2_o he_o seek_v to_o the_o vile_a sinner_n 3_o he_o have_v show_v much_o respect_n even_o to_o these_o endeavour_n of_o sundry_a natural_a man_n p._n 459._o 3_o they_o that_o do_v not_o thus_o what_o they_o be_v able_a be_v hereby_o 1_o make_v more_o inexcusable_a 2_o worse_a and_o worse_o and_o 3_o shall_v receive_v great_a damnation_n ibid._n lect._n 93._o god_n minister_n be_v of_o all_o work_n of_o their_o ministry_n most_o bind_v to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a soul_n p_o 459._o obj._n they_o apt_a to_o doubt_v they_o be_v hypocrite_n &_o that_o they_o have_v not_o one_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o uprightness_n in_o they_o p._n 460._o answ._n 1._o the_o have_v some_o dregs_n of_o hypocritic_n or_o other_o sin_n will_v not_o prove_v one_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o wicked_a man_n unless_o it_o reign_v in_o he_o p._n 461._o 2_o hypocrisy_n nor_o any_o other_o sin_n do_v reign_n in_o he_o that_o discern_v it_o and_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v a_o burden_n ibid._n &_o 462._o 3_o he_o that_o can_v take_v comfort_n in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n may_v in_o this_o if_o he_o find_v that_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o consent_v to_o the_o word_n and_o unfeigned_o also_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n ibid._n because_o he_o that_o have_v this_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n p._n 463._o this_o confirm_v by_o three_o fort_n of_o proof_n ibid._n four_o sign_n of_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v set_v to_o please_v god_n and_o true_o desire_v grace_n p._n 465._o lect._n 94._o motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n such_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v good_a unto_o p._n 466._o 1_o in_o outward_a thing_n viz._n 1_o in_o their_o habitation_n and_o dwelling_n 2_o in_o their_o child_n 3_o in_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n 4_o yea_o in_o time_n of_o common_a calamity_n p._n 467._o and_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n also_o for_o such_o 1_o shall_v never_o loose_v god_n favour_n and_o grace_n 2_o shall_v have_v strength_n from_o god_n to_o endure_v any_o trial_n p._n 468._o 3_o have_v a_o joyful_a issue_n out_o of_o all_o their_o tentation_n and_o spiritual_a desertion_n p._n 469._o mean_v to_o purge_v we_o from_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o get_v and_o preserve_v uprightness_n 1_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v break_v before_o ever_o it_o can_v be_v find_v 2_o get_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n 3_o take_v heed_n of_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n ibid._n 4_o think_v oft_o of_o this_o that_o god_n eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o 5_o complain_v to_o god_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o beg_v a_o upright_a heart_n of_o he_o p._n 470._o lect._n 95._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o know_v of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o hide_a part_n p._n 472._o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n be_v the_o principal_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n for_o 1_o in_o every_o one_o who_o he_o convert_v he_o work_v save_v knowledge_n ibid._n 2_o this_o the_o first_o work_n of_o grace_n 3_o the_o change_n and_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n consist_v chief_o in_o this_o p._n 473._o reason_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o that_o give_v stability_n and_o durableness_n to_o all_o other_o grace_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n p._n 473_o 477._o lect._n 96._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_n &_o procure_v so_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v that_o all_o man_n may_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pity_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o even_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o live_v and_o to_o desire_v their_o salvation_n and_o knowledge_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n p_o 477_o 478_o a_o sound_a ministry_n the_o great_a outward_a fruit_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o a_o people_n 478_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v more_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n than_o popery_n p._n
their_o affliction_n p._n 559._o but_o we_o may_v also_o therein_o offend_v two_o way_n ibid._n &_o p._n 560._o the_o folly_n wickedness_n and_o danger_n of_o rash_a judgement_n appear_v in_o three_o thing_n p._n 560_o 561._o none_o of_o we_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o ought_v ibid._n four_o duty_n god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o church_n 1._o by_o the_o best_a mean_n we_o can_v inform_v ourselves_o how_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n p._n 562._o lect._n 113._o 2_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v to_o heart_n and_o to_o work_v our_o heart_n to_o unfeigned_a grief_n for_o the_o church_n misery_n p._n 562_o 567._o 3_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o remember_v they_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o to_o importune_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o p._n 567._o 4_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n strange_a severity_n upon_o they_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o fear_v ourselves_o ibid._n three_o reason_n we_o have_v for_o this_o fear_n pag._n 568._o lect._n 114._o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n the_o extent_n of_o this_o fear_n in_o the_o object_n in_o seven_o degree_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o must_v not_o dare_v to_o commit_v p._n 569_o 570._o and_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o fear_n p._n 570._o he_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n then_o any_o other_o man_n for_o 1_o he_o can_v have_v less_o hope_n of_o impunity_n than_o any_o other_o p._n 571._o 2_o he_o have_v more_o to_o loose_v then_o any_o other_o viz._n 1_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n ibid._n 2_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 3_o the_o credit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 572._o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v deep_o humble_v for_o his_o gross_a sin_n than_o any_o other_o man_n p._n 573._o no_o disposition_n of_o soul_n be_v fit_a to_o prepare_v we_o to_o the_o sacrament_n than_o a_o sound_a humiliation_n for_o sin_n p._n 574._o four_o great_a benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o sound_a humiliation_n of_o soul_n ibid._n lect._n 115._o the_o least_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o worship_n may_v not_o be_v neglect_v but_o be_v reverendly_a to_o be_v esteem_v of_o and_o observe_v p._n 577_o 579._o because_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o and_o we_o may_v receive_v help_n in_o faith_n and_o piety_n by_o they_o p._n 579_o 580._o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o god_n direction_n in_o his_o word_n in_o matter_n of_o his_o worship_n p._n 581._o three_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v too_o precise_a but_o yet_o not_o they_o which_o cleave_v precise_o to_o the_o warrant_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n ibid._n conscience_n to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o outward_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o four_o motive_n to_o it_o ibid._n &_o pag._n 582._o lect._n 116._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o understand_v every_o thing_n we_o do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n this_o god_n require_v even_o under_o the_o law_n in_o his_o ceremonial_a worship_n but_o much_o more_o in_o his_o moral_a worship_n special_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 583._o 1_o we_o can_v receive_v no_o good_a by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n unless_o we_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o read_v ibid._n 2_o nor_o by_o our_o hear_n 3_o nor_o by_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 584._o 4_o nor_o by_o prayer_n 5_o nor_o by_o our_o sing_n 6_o a_o oath_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o understanding_n reason_n for_o no_o service_n please_v god_n unless_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o do_v with_o feeling_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o can_v be_v without_o knowledge_n p._n 585._o 1_o every_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v spiritual_a and_o there_o be_v in_o it_o somewhat_o to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n and_o somewhat_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o 2_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o accompany_v all_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o to_o work_v with_o they_o 3_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v in_o god_n worship_n be_v nothing_o worth_a unless_o god_n work_v with_o he_o p._n 586._o 4_o our_o chief_a care_n in_o every_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n shall_v be_v to_o find_v that_o god_n be_v with_o we_o in_o it_o p._n 588._o the_o true_a cause_n why_o so_o little_a fruit_n appear_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o other_o ordinance_n be_v because_o the_o lord_n join_v not_o with_o we_o in_o they_o and_o three_o cause_n there_o be_v of_o that_o 1_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n ibid._n 2_o we_o do_v not_o our_o part_n but_o serve_v god_n by_o half_n with_o the_o body_n only_o 3_o because_o we_o rest_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o mean_n p._n 589._o lect._n 117._o they_o that_o will_v serve_v god_n aright_o in_o any_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n must_v first_o seek_v to_o get_v knowledge_n our_o people_n general_o believe_v not_o this_o as_o appear_v in_o three_o thing_n pag_n 589_o 590._o their_o great_a sin_n and_o danger_n that_o make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o knowledge_n and_o what_o be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o instruction_n to_o breed_v knowledge_n p._n 590._o both_o minister_n and_o people_n chief_a care_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o find_v god_n present_a with_o they_o assiâ—â—ing_v and_o bless_v his_o ordinance_n p._n 591._o four_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o care_n ibid._n four_o mean_n to_o make_v god_n ordinance_n powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o we_o p._n 592_o 593._o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v to_o frequent_v and_o use_v god_n ordinance_n though_o we_o feel_v no_o fruit_n or_o comfort_n we_o receive_v by_o they_o p._n 594._o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o as_o complain_v and_o mourn_v for_o their_o unprofitablenesse_n in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n p._n 595._o lect._n 118._o no_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o god_n but_o only_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n p._n 596._o no_o mercy_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n by_o christ_n but_o only_o through_o his_o blood_n p._n 597._o for_o 1_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o pracusâ—_n have_v make_v god_n our_o enemy_n and_o christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n to_o reconcile_v we_o p._n 598_o 2_o no_o mercy_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n till_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v for_o we_o and_o that_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n full_o and_o by_o he_o only_o p._n 599._o yet_o be_v whole_a salvation_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n p._n 600_o 601._o lect._n 119._o four_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v notable_o set_v forth_o how_o odious_a and_o heavy_a a_o thing_n sin_n be_v 1_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v have_v procure_v we_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n christ_n only_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o page_n 601._o 2_o christ_n himself_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o for_o we_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o die_v for_o we_o p._n 602._o 3_o christ_n himself_o by_o die_v for_o we_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n p._n 603._o 4_o christ_n himself_o by_o die_v for_o we_o that_o curse_a death_n can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n p._n 604._o this_o shall_v persuade_v we_o to_o seâ—ke_v to_o rectify_v our_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n for_o 1_o till_o then_o we_o can_v never_o be_v affect_v with_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o ought_v nor_o perform_v those_o five_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o true_a repentance_n p_o 605._o 2_o till_o then_o christ_n can_v profit_v we_o nothing_o ibid._n five_o mean_n there_o be_v to_o rectify_v our_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o sin_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o ibid._n 606._o lect._n 120._o every_o man_n shall_v labour_v to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v hâ—â—_n and_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n that_o he_o do_v undertake_v for_o p._n 607._o for_o 1_o till_o then_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o any_o of_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o have_v cause_n to_o judge_v he_o abide_v under_o god_n curse_n 2_o till_o then_o though_o he_o be_v jocund_a now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o health_n and_o peace_n yet_o in_o distress_n he_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n or_o comfort_n from_o god_n 3_o till_o then_o he_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o any_o blessing_n p._n 608._o 4_o till_o then_o he_o can_v know_v he_o have_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n in_o
observe_v well_o all_o god_n special_a favour_n and_o keep_v a_o register_n of_o they_o and_o repeat_v they_o oft_o to_o our_o own_o soul_n see_v what_o help_v god_n people_n have_v use_v this_o way_n p._n 646._o 4_o the_o last_o and_o sure_a mean_n of_o assurance_n be_v to_o renounce_v ourselves_o and_o with_o a_o humble_a soul_n to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o look_v for_o help_n and_o comfort_v that_o way_n only_o p._n 647._o prolep_n 1._o he_o that_o can_v find_v no_o goodness_n at_o all_o in_o himself_o may_v yet_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o nay_o none_o so_o fit_a to_o do_v it_o as_o he_o ibid._n prolep_n 2._o he_o that_o have_v much_o doubt_v and_o infidelity_n in_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o p._n 648._o we_o wrong_v ourselves_o much_o in_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o that_o inherent_a grace_n we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o p._n 649._o lect._n 127._o the_o use_n of_o comfort_n that_o the_o former_a doctrine_n serve_v unto_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v in_o two_o respect_n unfit_a yet_o may_v not_o be_v omit_v p._n 649_o 650._o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v true_a faith_n though_o himself_o can_v perceive_v it_o yea_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v utter_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n p._n 650_o 651._o he_o that_o have_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n have_v christ_n blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o he_o perceive_v it_o not_o p._n 652._o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o true_a faith_n consist_v not_o in_o sensible_a assurance_n though_o that_o be_v a_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o it_o but_o in_o a_o obedientiall_a affiance_n in_o christ_n p._n 653._o the_o humble_a sinner_n when_o he_o find_v least_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n in_o himself_o yet_o shall_v rest_v upon_o christ_n ibid._n the_o weak_a faith_n may_v receive_v help_v this_o way_n p._n 654._o if_o we_o find_v ourselves_o unable_a to_o believe_v and_o rest_v on_o christ_n we_o must_v cry_v to_o god_n to_o make_v we_o able_a ibid._n even_o our_o break_a and_o trouble_a prayer_n may_v much_o prevail_v with_o god_n in_o this_o case_n ibid._n lect._n 128._o all_o true_a believer_n be_v perfect_o cleanse_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v as_o pure_a and_o white_a in_o god_n eye_n as_o any_o snow_n page_n 655._o the_o faithful_a be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n two_o way_n 1_o in_o their_o justification_n by_o the_o blood_n 2_o in_o their_o sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n p._n 656._o these_o two_o go_v always_o together_o yet_o be_v there_o four_o main_a difference_n between_o they_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n though_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o sanctification_n we_o be_v not_o perfect_o cleanse_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o justification_n we_o be_v p._n 658._o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o pardon_n that_o every_o true_a believer_n have_v receive_v and_o how_o perfect_o he_o be_v thereby_o discharge_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n appear_v in_o five_o point_n p._n 659._o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v three_o p._n 660._o lect._n 129._o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n touch_v justification_n not_o unfit_a to_o be_v handle_v p._n 662._o they_o err_v dangerous_o in_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v as_o well_o for_o the_o temporal_a as_o for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n ibid._n as_o appear_v by_o four_o evident_a reason_n p._n 663._o though_o the_o affliction_n that_o man_n endure_v be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n punishment_n for_o sin_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o unto_o all_o man_n for_o 1_o god_n have_v oft_o inflict_v they_o upon_o many_o without_o all_o respect_n to_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o cause_n pag._n 664._o 2_o even_o when_o they_o be_v infflict_v upon_o the_o faithful_a for_o sin_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o proper_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o chastisement_n only_o p._n 665._o though_o the_o faithful_a upon_o their_o first_o believe_v have_v obtain_v a_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o siâ—s_n yet_o must_v they_o daily_o beg_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o three_o reason_n pag._n 666_o 667._o lect._n 130._o five_o thing_n to_o be_v grant_v touch_v inherent_a righteousness_n 1_o god_n justify_v none_o but_o he_o sanctify_v he_o also_o and_o make_v he_o holy_a inherent_o p._n 667._o 2_o yea_o he_o will_v make_v he_o perfect_o holy_a by_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o not_o during_o this_o life_n 3_o this_o inherent_a holiness_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o man_n 4_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o this_o inherent_a righteousness_n 5_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o it_o 668._o yet_o be_v not_o this_o the_o righteousness_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n can_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n tribunal_n absolve_v from_o condemnation_n and_o adjudge_v unto_o life_n eternal_a p._n 669._o for_o then_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v 1_o no_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n ibid._n 2_o no_o not_o by_o the_o work_v do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n p._n 670._o reason_n 1_o because_o the_o inherent_a righteousness_n of_o the_o best_a be_v imperfect_a and_o defile_v ibid._n no_o sin_n be_v venial_a and_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v have_v great_a sin_n then_o venial_a p._n 671._o 2_o reason_n if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o inherent_a righteousness_n he_o may_v have_v some_o cause_n and_o matter_n of_o boast_v in_o himself_o 1b_n the_o work_n that_o the_o regenerate_v do_v be_v their_o own_o not_o mere_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n p._n 672._o six_o plain_a proof_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o and_o by_o it_o only_o p._n 672_o 673._o reason_n for_o it_o 673._o 1._o prolep_n it_o be_v no_o way_n unreasonble_a oâ—_n absurd_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o righteousness_n impute_v 2._o prolep_n god_n justify_v none_o who_o do_v remain_v impious_a 3._o prolep_n no_o injustice_n in_o god_n to_o account_v they_o perfect_o righteous_a in_o who_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o corruption_n p._n 674._o lect._n 131._o he_o that_o true_o believe_v he_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n must_v needs_o take_v comfort_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o p._n 675._o there_o be_v comfort_n enough_o to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v most_o afflict_a p._n 676._o for_o 1_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o most_o just_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o comfort_n for_o 1_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o evil_n that_o befall_v we_o 2_o sin_n be_v that_o that_o make_v all_o evil_a bitter_a and_o painful_a to_o we_o 3_o if_o all_o the_o evil_n and_o misery_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v befall_v we_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o intolerable_a to_o we_o nor_o torment_v we_o so_o much_o as_o one_o sin_n will_v do_v when_o god_n charge_v it_o upon_o we_o 4_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o separate_v between_o we_o and_o god_n p._n 677._o 2_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n perfect_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o be_v a_o just_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o true_a comfort_n ibid._n for_o 1_o even_o that_o inherent_a righteousness_n that_o god_n work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o ibid._n 2_o adam_n righteousness_n wherewith_o god_n clothe_v he_o in_o his_o creation_n be_v a_o robe_n that_o do_v great_o adorn_v he_o and_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o he_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o every_o true_a believer_n be_v much_o more_o glorious_a 1_o his_o be_v uncertain_a we_o by_o christ_n be_v make_v more_o sure_a 2_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o keep_n so_o be_v not_o we_o p._n 679._o 3_o he_o be_v but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o man_n we_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n p._n 680._o applic._n every_o humble_a sinner_n shall_v count_v this_o his_o great_a sin_n that_o he_o can_v rejoice_v more_o in_o christ_n and_o check_v himself_o for_o it_o 1_o prolep_n he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o rejoice_v notwithstanding_o the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o affliction_n p._n 680._o 2_o prolep_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o heinousnesse_n of_o his_o old_a sin_n and_o present_a corruption_n which_o he_o yield_v not_o unto_o p._n 681._o 3_o
they_o that_o blame_v professor_n for_o their_o scrupulousness_n in_o indifferent_a and_o lawful_a thing_n 1_o oâ—e_n may_v see_v that_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o another_o more_o godly_a or_o learned_a than_o he_o can_v see_v neither_o shall_v we_o judge_v one_o another_o for_o difference_n in_o judgement_n 2_o some_o good_a man_n may_v be_v more_o scrupulous_a than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v 3_o no_o cause_n we_o shall_v judge_v one_o another_o for_o use_v or_o not_o use_v our_o liberty_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n p._n 715._o though_o we_o may_v hate_v the_o sin_n of_o professor_n yet_o its_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o hate_v they_o for_o the_o goodness_n they_o profess_v many_o hate_v professor_n not_o for_o their_o fault_n but_o for_o their_o goodness_n and_o three_o note_n to_o discern_v that_o by_o p._n 716_o 717._o lect_v 138._o the_o state_n of_o every_o hypocrite_n be_v most_o woeful_a and_o dangerous_a neither_o can_v he_o have_v any_o sound_a peace_n or_o comfort_n p._n 718._o though_o in_o some_o respect_v the_o open_a profane_a sinner_n be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o he_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o that_o to_o come_v ibid._n yet_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n also_o and_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v most_o odious_a unto_o god_n yea_o in_o some_o other_o respect_v his_o case_n be_v more_o woeful_a both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o that_o to_o come_v then_o the_o open_a profane_a man_n p._n 719._o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n in_o a_o christian_a to_o doubt_n and_o suspect_v himself_o of_o hypocrisy_n ibid._n 1_o he_o that_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n and_o yet_o make_v a_o good_a profession_n be_v a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a hypocrite_n p._n 720._o 2_o much_o more_o he_o that_o make_v a_o good_a profession_n for_o this_o end_n chief_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o the_o better_a hide_n and_o cloak_n his_o foul_a sin_n p_o 721._o 3_o he_o be_v also_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o make_v never_o so_o good_a a_o show_n of_o godliness_n if_o he_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o if_o he_o obey_v not_o and_o practise_v what_o he_o hear_v many_o of_o the_o best_a professor_n fail_v much_o in_o this_o p._n 722._o even_o to_o our_o ministry_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o teach_v nothing_o but_o by_o good_a warrant_n of_o the_o word_n obedience_n be_v due_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n p._n 723_o 724._o lect._n 139._o he_o that_o live_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n though_o he_o forsake_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o who_o obedience_n be_v not_o universal_a be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n p._n 724._o sacrilege_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n ibid._n the_o care_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n p._n 726._o no_o hypocrite_n do_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o good_a heart_n but_o upon_o some_o by_o respect_n or_o other_o p._n 727._o the_o true_a christian_n even_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a of_o they_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o service_n to_o he_o his_o main_a intent_n be_v to_o please_v and_o approve_v himself_o to_o he_o p._n 728._o though_o he_o may_v have_v some_o respect_n to_o himself_o also_o in_o it_o ibid._n none_o can_v please_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v unless_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n neither_o can_v any_o love_v the_o lord_n aright_o till_o he_o know_v christ_n be_v he_o p._n 729._o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a do_v surpass_v that_o that_o be_v in_o any_o moral_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n in_o three_o respect_n ibid_fw-la &_o p._n 730._o yet_o can_v no_o man_n have_v any_o true_a comfort_n in_o it_o till_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n p._n 730._o lect._n 140._o no_o man_n can_v be_v sanctify_v till_o he_o be_v justify_v p._n 730._o the_o only_a sure_a way_n to_o get_v strength_n against_o any_o corruption_n and_o obtain_v any_o save_a grace_n be_v first_o to_o get_v assurance_n by_o faith_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o we_o reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n ibid._n 1_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a inward_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sanctify_v the_o heart_n p._n 731._o and_o the_o outward_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n work_v sanctification_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v the_o preach_v not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 732._o the_o only_a mean_n to_o work_v true_a mortification_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o justify_v faith_n ibid._n great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o faith_n to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v 1_o covetousness_n 2_o maliciousness_n 3_o slavish_a fear_n and_o 4_o hardness_n of_o heart_n p._n 733_o 736._o lect._n 141._o when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o by_o faith_n assure_v of_o god_n love_n then_o will_v he_o be_v renew_v and_o become_v fruitful_a in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o never_o till_o then_o p_o 737._o for_o 1_o faith_n receive_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o our_o own_o and_o they_o that_o have_v christ_n must_v needs_o have_v his_o sanctify_a spirit_n also_o 2_o faith_n exercise_v itself_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n whereby_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o give_v we_o sanctify_v grace_n p._n 738_o 739._o faith_n be_v the_o roâ—te_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o true_a 1_o repentance_n 2_o fear_n of_o god_n 3_o obedience_n 4_o love_n to_o god_n p._n 740_o 742._o it_o only_o enable_v a_o man_n 1_o to_o hear_v well_o p._n 742._o 2_o to_o pray_v well_o p._n 743._o lect._n 142._o necessary_a we_o shall_v have_v sign_n give_v we_o in_o the_o word_n whereby_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n merit_v belong_v may_v be_v know_v for_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o have_v title_n to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o yea_o a_o chief_a thing_n that_o keep_v many_o from_o hunger_a after_o christ_n be_v this_o conceit_n that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o he_o p._n 744._o but_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a delusion_n for_o all_o shall_v not_o have_v benefit_n by_o he_o but_o few_o in_o comparison_n viz._n 1._o only_a the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a flock_n 2_o not_o all_o that_o live_v within_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o a_o few_o even_o of_o they_o ibid._n 3_o many_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v benefit_n as_o they_o receive_v much_o hurt_v by_o he_o p._n 745._o the_o reason_n why_o so_o few_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n be_v because_o how_o sufficient_a soever_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o save_v all_o mankind_n yet_o true_a believer_n only_o shall_v receive_v benefit_n by_o it_o &_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n but_o a_o few_o only_a ibid._n 1_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n unable_a to_o believe_v 2_o some_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o supernatural_a inability_n to_o believe_v p._n 746._o it_o stand_v we_o therefore_o upon_o to_o know_v whether_o ourselves_o be_v of_o that_o small_a number_n ibid._n christ_n have_v set_v a_o mark_n on_o his_o sheep_n viz._n his_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o themselves_o may_v know_v they_o be_v his_o p._n 747._o by_o certain_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o faithful_a may_v certain_o know_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n ibid._n special_o if_o they_o can_v find_v in_o themselves_o true_a charity_n ibid._n &_o 748._o lect._n 143._o we_o must_v love_v the_o person_n of_o all_o man_n and_o express_v it_o in_o nine_o duty_n p._n 748_o 751._o we_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o worst_a even_o for_o idolater_n p._n 751._o we_o must_v love_v our_o enemy_n and_o express_v it_o in_o eight_o duty_n p._n 752_o 753._o this_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o do_v evangelical_o and_o that_o appear_v in_o five_o thing_n p._n 754._o we_o must_v bear_v a_o special_a love_n to_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a p._n 754_o 766._o lect._n 144._o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v constant_a in_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n p._n 766._o yet_o be_v not_o all_o constancy_n in_o religion_n but_o constancy_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 767_o true_a religion_n be_v that_o that_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n ibid._n every_o necessary_a truth_n in_o religion_n be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n as_o the_o simple_a christian_a may_v clear_o understand_v it_o p._n 768._o the_o testimony_n god_n
peter_n fall_v to_o senslessenesse_n in_o sin_n at_o the_o first_o but_o but_o by_o degree_n three_o let_v no_o sin_n lie_v long_o upon_o thy_o soul_n that_o charge_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o concern_v thy_o brother_n levit._n 19_o 1â—_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o abide_v upon_o he_o concern_v thou_o much_o more_o for_o thyself_o if_o thou_o let_v the_o sun_n go_v â—â—wne_v upon_o thy_o wrath_n thou_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n ephes._n 4.26_o and_o so_o do_v thou_o by_o lie_v long_o in_o sin_n therefore_o speedy_o seek_v too_o make_v thy_o peace_n with_o god_n they_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n pro._n 8.17_o four_o lay_v thy_o sin_n god_n threaten_n and_o promise_n upon_o thy_o heart_n by_o serious_a think_v of_o they_o consider_v and_o meditate_v of_o they_o the_o lord_n blame_v his_o people_n for_o neglect_v of_o this_o esa._n 47.7_o thou_o do_v not_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o thy_o heart_n and_o 57.11_o thou_o have_v not_o remember_v i_o nor_o lay_v it_o to_o thy_o heart_n and_o mal._n 2.2_o i_o have_v curse_v your_o blessing_n because_o you_o do_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n five_o use_v daily_o some_o mean_n to_o soften_v thy_o heart_n and_o stir_v up_o grace_n in_o thy_o self_n exhort_v or_o stir_v up_o yourselves_o daily_a say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 3.13_o as_o the_o wax_n when_o it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o little_a from_o the_o fire_n will_v grow_v as_o hard_o again_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v so_o be_v it_o with_o man_n heart_n in_o this_o case_n six_o meditate_v oft_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o exceed_a love_n to_o thou_o the_o look_v on_o he_o who_o we_o have_v pierce_v be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o mourn_v abundant_o zach._n 12.10_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o mary_n rise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o she_o that_o make_v she_o weep_v so_o luke_n 7.38_o 47._o seven_o complain_v oft_o to_o god_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o thy_o heart_n as_o the_o church_n do_v esa_n 63.17_o and_o cry_v to_o he_o for_o a_o soft_a heart_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o that_o promise_n of_o he_o ezek._n 11.19_o the_o three_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n first_o it_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o comfort_n to_o thou_o and_o of_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n that_o thou_o have_v repent_v of_o and_o forsake_v such_o sin_n as_o thy_o own_o heart_n know_v thou_o have_v in_o time_n past_o live_v in_o and_o love_v dear_o mark_v how_o the_o apostle_n praise_v god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o this_o rom._n 6.17_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v you_o yea_o see_v how_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v in_o this_o luk._n 15.7_o i_o tell_v thou_o this_o be_v no_o common_a favour_n look_v well_o about_o thou_o in_o the_o town_n and_o place_n wheresoever_o thou_o dwell_v and_o thou_o will_v find_v it_o so_o thou_o shall_v find_v by_o sense_n and_o experience_n how_o true_a that_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n write_v 1._o joh_n 5.19_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n seem_v it_o nothing_o that_o god_n shall_v do_v this_o for_o thou_o rather_o than_o for_o all_o thy_o neighbour_n i_o tell_v thou_o none_o of_o thy_o sin_n shall_v ever_o hurt_v thou_o the_o sin_n that_o thou_o have_v repent_v of_o be_v all_o forgive_v certain_o where_o christ_n have_v give_v repentance_n he_o have_v certain_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 5.31_o and_o thus_o he_o charge_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o proclaim_v unto_o the_o world_n luk_n 24_o 47._o second_o even_o this_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o comfort_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o arâ—_n so_o apt_a to_o be_v trouble_v continual_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o thy_o corruption_n that_o thou_o be_v always_o complain_v and_o weep_v for_o they_o though_o this_o state_n of_o thou_o be_v not_o comfortable_a and_o pleasant_a for_o the_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a state_n it_o be_v wholesome_a and_o will_v bring_v comfort_n in_o the_o end_n certain_o mat_n 5.3_o 4._o three_o even_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o comfort_n unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o discern_v â—nd_a art_n trouble_v with_o the_o hardness_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o and_o sorrow_n for_o infidelity_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o poor_a man_n that_o with_o tear_n cry_v mar._n 9.24_o lord_n i_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d my_o unbelief_n so_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o sign_n of_o a_o soft_a and_o fleshy_a heart_n it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o complain_v so_o isaiah_n 63.17_o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n lecture_n iii_o on_o the_o title_n of_o psal_n 51._o octob._n 19_o 162â—_n follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o last_o point_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o title_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o david_n that_o wâ—â—_n so_o deep_o sink_v in_o rebellion_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n &_o have_v so_o long_o continue_v in_o it_o be_v recover_v and_o bring_v unto_o repentance_n nathan_n the_o prophet_n come_v unto_o he_o where_o two_o thing_n muâ—t_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o nathan_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d god_n use_v to_o recover_v he_o 2._o hâ—â—v_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n nathan_n deal_v with_o he_o and_o for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o god_n send_v nathan_n to_o he_o to_o that_o end_n 2._o sam._n 12.1_o 2._o that_o david_n profess_v here_o to_o all_o age_n that_o till_o nathan_n come_v he_o repent_v not_o 3._o that_o when_o nathan_n come_v he_o prevail_v with_o he_o as_o 2_o sam._n â—â—_o â—â—_o and_o david_n say_v unto_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n from_o all_o which_o three_o point_n thus_o observe_v this_o doctrine_n â—â—â—eth_v for_o our_o instruction_n 7._o that_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v sanctify_v and_o by_o which_o he_o have_v be_v want_n to_o work_v repentance_n and_o grace_n in_o his_o people_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o messenger_n whiâ—h_o he_o â—indeth_v to_o that_o end_n true_a it_o be_v 1._o that_o god_n can_v work_v without_o it_o for_o he_o be_v ablâ—_n of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n as_o john_n baptist_n say_v to_o his_o hearer_n mat._n â—_o 9_o 2._o he_o have_v oft_o wrought_v grace_n without_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o 〈◊〉_d hâ—b_n 11.31_o but_o yet_o 1._o he_o have_v not_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v iâ—_n special_o where_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v have_v 2._o he_o have_v sanctify_v in_o his_o word_n this_o and_o no_o other_o see_v the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o all_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o man_n conversion_n first_o this_o be_v god_n mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o effectual_a and_o save_a sense_n of_o sin_n and_o remorse_n for_o it_o â—ill_v nathan_n come_v to_o he_o david_n can_v not_o say_v as_o he_o do_v here_o verseâ—_n 4_o i_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n iâ—_n ever_o before_o mâ—â—_n against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v so_o 2._o sam._n 24.10_o we_o read_v that_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o after_o he_o have_v number_v the_o people_n but_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o remorse_n and_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n for_o that_o sin_n be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o two_o verse_n 11_o 1â—_n god_n have_v send_v the_o prophet_n god_n davidâ—_n seer_n his_o own_o pastor_n to_o reprove_v he_o sharp_o for_o that_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o text_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o david_n remorse_n david_n heart_n smite_v he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v sin_v great_o in_o that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o say_v the_o text_n when_o david_n be_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o gâ—d_v and_o command_v he_o to_o go_v and_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o he_o for_o that_o sin_n so_o though_o it_o be_v say_v of_o manasses_n 2._o chron._n 33.12_o that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o affection_n he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o god_n as_o if_o his_o affliction_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o unto_o repentance_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n that_o his_o affliction_n be_v but_o a_o subordinate_a and_o secondary_a and_o inferior_a mean_a to_o bring_v he_o to_o this_o the_o
principal_a be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o appear_v verse_n 18._o god_n send_v unto_o he_o seer_n and_o prophet_n that_o â—ake_z to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v peter_n ministry_n that_o prick_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o three_o thousand_o mention_v act_n 2.37_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o save_a sense_n and_o remorse_n for_o that_o horrible_a sin_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v in_o his_o word_n and_o appoint_v to_o that_o end_n jer._n 23._o â—9_n be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n second_o this_o be_v god_n mean_v whereby_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o work_v in_o they_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o corinthian_n be_v bring_v to_o faith_n 1._o cor._n 4_o 1â—_n in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o and_o the_o ephesian_n 1_o 13._o in_o who_o also_o you_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o mean_a that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n sanctify_v and_o put_v apart_o to_o do_v this_o work_n by_o namely_o to_o bring_v man_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o faith_n in_o he_o this_o we_o may_v see_v plentiful_o confirm_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n isaiah_n 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o peace_n peace_n that_o be_v abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o heal_n of_o those_o wound_n that_o god_n have_v make_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n that_o be_v of_o the_o lively_a voice_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v also_o plain_a by_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 6.45_o every_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o hear_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n unto_o christ._n but_o what_o hear_v may_v you_o say_v be_v it_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n private_o read_v or_o the_o hear_n of_o my_o friend_n private_o instruct_v or_o admonish_v no_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n public_o preach_v as_o be_v plain_a rom._n 10_o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hâ—ard_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n private_a man_n that_o publish_v to_o their_o family_n oâ—_n neighbour_n and_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o themselves_o have_v learn_v may_v be_v say_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o the_o lâ—per_a that_o be_v cure_v do_v mark_n 1.45_o and_o the_o deaf_a man_n with_o his_o friend_n that_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n mark_n 7.36_o and_o the_o daemmiack_n luke_n 8.39_o of_o all_o these_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v to_o cry_v proclaim_v or_o preach_v and_o be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o be_v this_o the_o preach_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v rom._n 10.14_o how_o can_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n no_o very_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o public_a ministerial_a preach_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n and_o endue_v with_o special_a gift_n to_o that_o purpose_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 15._o how_o shall_v they_o 〈◊〉_d except_o they_o be_v send_v and_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v 2._o cor._n 5.18_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o again_o verse_n 19_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o for_o the_o three_o degree_n in_o man_n conversion_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o mean_a whereby_o he_o have_v ever_o be_v wont_a to_o change_v and_o renew_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n and_o to_o work_v all_o save_a grace_n in_o they_o how_o come_v god_n people_n of_o who_o conversion_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v testimony_n to_o save_v grace_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n so_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o galatian_n that_o be_v gentile_n gal._n 2.2_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o say_v so_o peter_n say_v of_o the_o faithful_a he_o write_v unto_o that_o be_v jew_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o uncorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 1.22_o yea_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o he_o express_v himself_o verse_n 25._o 2._o this_o be_v the_o mean_a god_n have_v sanctify_v in_o his_o word_n and_o appoint_v unto_o this_o work_n of_o change_v renew_v and_o breed_a grace_n in_o the_o soul_n therefore_o paul_n call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o cor._n 3.8_o 9_o and_o the_o apostle_n james_n 1.21_o call_v it_o the_o engraft_a word_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o the_o science_n of_o a_o good_a apple_n graft_v into_o a_o crab-tree-stocke_n have_v virtue_n to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o so_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v for_o of_o that_o he_o speak_v as_o appear_v verse_n 19.22_o 23._o virtue_n to_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n reason_n now_o if_o we_o will_v inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v find_v three_o give_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o accompany_v this_o ordinance_n of_o he_o with_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n matth._n 18.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o best_a minister_n be_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n never_o so_o good_a to_o convert_v a_o soul_n neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n â—_o 7_o this_o be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o almighty_a god_n yea_o such_o a_o work_n as_o wherein_o he_o show_v his_o omnipotent_a power_n as_o much_o as_o in_o any_o work_n that_o ever_o he_o wrought_v the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephâ—sians_n chap._n 1.18_o 19_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o â—â—ward_n that_o believe_v accord_v to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n o_o that_o those_o man_n who_o think_v they_o can_v repent_v when_o they_o will_v and_o easy_o convert_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n will_v think_v serious_o of_o this_o place_n and_o see_v their_o error_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o consider_v how_o wonderful_a a_o change_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n have_v wrought_v in_o man_n how_o it_o have_v tame_v and_o subdue_v such_o sinner_n as_o have_v seem_v most_o desperate_a as_o have_v be_v most_o hard-hearted_a and_o unlikely_a ever_o to_o come_v to_o grace_n publicates_n and_o harlot_n be_v win_v to_o god_n by_o johns_n ministry_n matth._n 21_o 3._o many_o of_o those_o priest_n that_o have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o crucify_a christ_n by_o it_o be_v make_v obedient_a unto_o the_o faith_n act_v 6.7_o ignorant_n and_o graceless_a man_n have_v feel_v themselves_o rebuke_v and_o judge_v and_o the_o very_a secret_n of_o their_o heart_n discover_v unto_o they_o by_o it_o 1._o cor._n 14.25_o it_o have_v pull_v down_o their_o strong_a hold_n and_o cast_v down_o their_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o in_o they_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n stop_v their_o mouth_n quite_o and_o make_v they_o past_o reason_v against_o it_o and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o one_o of_o their_o thought_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n 2._o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o yea_o so_o quite_o change_v their_o nature_n that_o the_o wolf_n can_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n with_o the_o young_a lion_n esa._n 11.6_o how_o be_v this_o change_n wrought_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n esa._n 11.4_o yea_o some_o that_o at_o that_o very_a instant_n when_o they_o have_v come_v to_o hear_v it_o have_v harden_v their_o heart_n against_o it_o and_o come_v with_o hateful_a mind_n
he_o to_o hear_v he_o and_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o far_o from_o blame_v they_o as_o if_o they_o neglect_v their_o worldly_a business_n this_o way_n that_o he_o defend_v and_o praise_v mary_n for_o do_v this_o luk._n 10_o 4â—_n though_o happy_o she_o have_v some_o whatelse_n to_o do_v at_o that_o time_n three_o few_o or_o none_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o this_o ordinance_n of_o he_o nor_o do_v in_o their_o heart_n esteem_v it_o any_o such_o blessing_n to_o the_o land_n or_o town_n that_o enjoy_v it_o as_o for_o which_o they_o shall_v think_v themselves_o much_o bind_v to_o praise_v god_n they_o can_v be_v thankful_a for_o peace_n and_o for_o health_n and_o for_o seasonable_a time_n but_o for_o a_o goâ—d_a ministry_n few_o or_o none_o can_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n whereas_o we_o shall_v account_v it_o our_o chief_a blessing_n from_o god_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o his_o chief_a blessing_n bestow_v upon_o a_o people_n jere_v 3_o 15._o i_o will_v give_v you_o pastor_n according_a to_o my_o own_o heart_n that_o shall_v feed_v you_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o amos_n 2.11_o i_o raise_v up_o of_o your_o son_n for_o prophet_n and_o of_o your_o young_a man_n for_o nazarite_n and_o mic._n 6.4_o i_o send_v before_o thou_o and_o moses_n aaron_n miriam_n yea_o such_o a_o blessing_n it_o be_v as_o shall_v abundant_o content_v we_o and_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n favour_n even_o in_o the_o want_n of_o all_o other_o blessing_n for_o so_o speak_v the_o lord_n of_o it_o isaiah_n 30.20_o though_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o the_o bread_n of_o adversity_n and_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n yet_o shall_v not_o thy_o teacher_n be_v remove_v into_o a_o corner_n any_o more_o but_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o teacher_n 2._o we_o shall_v account_v a_o faithful_a ministry_n the_o very_a glory_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o land_n when_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v go_v the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n 1._o sam._n 4.31_o and_o the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o lord_n levit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o that_o strengthen_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n 2._o chron._n 11.17_o and_o abijah_n make_v this_o a_o main_a ground_n of_o his_o confidence_n and_o hope_v of_o success_n in_o his_o battle_n against_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n have_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a ministry_n which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o 2_o chron._n 13.9_o 10._o have_v not_o you_o cast_v out_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o have_v make_v you_o priest_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o as_o for_o we_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o have_v not_o forsake_v he_o and_o the_o priest_n which_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o levite_n wait_v upon_o their_o business_n now_o to_o this_o first_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o this_o doctrine_n reprove_v i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o this_o that_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o think_v serious_o of_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v whatsoever_o grace_n or_o goodness_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o they_o while_o their_o heart_n tell_v they_o they_o make_v no_o more_o reckon_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o despise_v it_o rather_o two_o good_a thing_n such_o man_n use_v to_o put_v most_o confidence_n in_o 1._o they_o find_v some_o devotion_n in_o themselves_o they_o love_v prayer_n well_o and_o can_v say_v their_o own_o prayer_n sometime_o 2._o they_o believe_v in_o christ._n foolish_a man_n let_v not_o satan_n deceive_v thou_o certain_o while_o thou_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n they_o faith_n be_v nothing_o worth_a thy_o prayer_n will_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a for_o thy_o prayer_n know_v all_o the_o service_n thou_o seem_v to_o do_v unto_o god_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n till_o thou_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v eccles._n 5.1_o to_o hearken_v be_v better_a than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n 1._o sam._n 15.22_o and_o for_o both_o thy_o pray_n and_o thy_o believe_a in_o christ_n mark_v well_o that_o know_a place_n well_o know_v indeed_o o_o that_o it_o be_v aswell_o believe_v rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n how_o can_v thou_o pray_v that_o have_v no_o faith_n how_o can_v thou_o have_v faith_n that_o come_v not_o to_o it_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v that_o be_v no_o hearer_n but_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v many_o of_o you_o say_v this_o touch_v not_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o hearer_n i_o have_v hear_v many_o a_o sermon_n o_o but_o mark_v what_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 15._o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v thou_o be_v no_o such_o hearer_n as_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o hearer_n that_o paul_n speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o can_v cry_v o_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n but_o thou_o see_v no_o beauty_n in_o their_o foot_n thou_o hear_v they_o but_o thou_o joy_v not_o in_o they_o thou_o count_v they_o no_o blessing_n nor_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o they_o thou_o see_v no_o great_a need_n of_o hear_v of_o they_o thou_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o and_o how_o shall_v thou_o have_v any_o true_a faith_n how_o shall_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v aright_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o will_v have_v these_o man_n to_o consider_v be_v this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o fearful_a sin_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o most_o graceless_a heart_n to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o have_v no_o mind_n unto_o it_o 1._o such_o a_o one_o have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o soul_n what_o become_v of_o it_o whether_o it_o sink_v or_o swim_v as_o we_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v save_v or_o damn_v pro_n 15.32_o he_o that_o refuse_v instruction_n despise_v his_o own_o soul_n nay_o 2._o more_o than_o that_o such_o a_o one_o care_v not_o for_o god_n or_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n regard_v he_o not_o fear_v he_o not_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o very_a atheist_n they_o that_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n say_v in_o their_o heart_n unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o job_n 21.14_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n psal._n 81.11_o nay_o 3._o to_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v when_o we_o may_v and_o god_n offer_v it_o unto_o we_o to_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o it_o no_o love_n to_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n if_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v then_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n mat._n 10.14_o 15._o when_o all_o be_v do_v and_o the_o time_n of_o reckon_n shall_v come_v this_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v thy_o chief_a sin_n the_o second_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v they_o which_o hear_v often_o &_o seem_v also_o to_o delight_n in_o the_o best_a ministry_n &_o yet_o profit_v not_o at_o all_o by_o it_o but_o remain_v as_o ignorant_a unreformed_a profane_a as_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v sermon_n if_o trial_n be_v take_v of_o the_o most_o hearer_n they_o will_v be_v find_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 2_o tim._n 3.7_o ever_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n such_o hearer_n i_o desire_v to_o consider_v and_o weigh_v well_o with_o themselves_o these_o six_o point_n first_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o a_o man_n nor_o thing_n wherein_o any_o shall_v bless_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o hearer_n a_o constant_a hearer_n a_o hearer_n of_o the_o best_a teacher_n and_o that_o with_o delight_n also_o this_o testimony_n the_o lord_n give_v of_o notorious_a hypocrite_n esa._n 58.2_o they_o seek_v i_o daily_o and_o delight_n to_o know_v my_o way_n and_o ezech_v 33_o 3â—_n 32._o they_o come_v to_o thou_o a_o faithful_a prophet_n as_o the_o people_n come_v and_o they_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o my_o people_n and_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n with_o their_o mouth_n they_o show_v much_o love_n praise_v the_o faithful_a minister_n great_o and_o lo_o thou_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o very_a lovely_a song_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o pleasant_a voice_n and_o can_v play_v well_o on_o a_o instrument_n no_o music_n do_v ever_o delight_v they_o more_o than_o a_o good_a sermon_n yea_o of_o herod_n himself_o it_o be_v say_v
outward_a mean_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o appoint_v we_o to_o use_v to_o make_v this_o his_o ordinance_n effectual_a in_o our_o heart_n no_o way_n limit_v god_n power_n but_o leave_v his_o secret_a work_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o deut._n 29.29_o the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o 3._o though_o many_o have_v feel_v this_o ordinance_n effectual_a in_o themselves_o that_o never_o thus_o prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o it_o yet_o can_v none_o such_o have_v any_o assurance_n or_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v profit_v by_o it_o that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n before_o hand_n because_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o it_o now_o this_o preparation_n consist_v in_o eight_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v distinct_o deliver_v unto_o you_o and_o run_v over_o they_o with_o all_o the_o speed_n i_o can_v first_o you_o must_v come_v in_o repentance_n that_o be_v before_o you_o come_v to_o hear_v you_o must_v by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n cast_v of_o every_o know_a sin_n mar_v 1.15_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n say_v our_o saviour_n man_n must_v repent_v with_o legal_a repentance_n before_o they_o can_v believe_v and_o the_o word_n can_v profit_v no_o man_n unless_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n heb_n 4.2_o this_o preparative_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v 1_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisye_n and_o envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o applic._n be_v it_o therefore_o any_o wonder_n though_o they_o that_o be_v usual_o drink_v on_o the_o saturday_n night_n or_o spend_v it_o in_o game_n and_o then_o come_v hither_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o hear_v or_o that_o immediate_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sermon_n have_v be_v scold_v or_o act_v some_o other_o foul_a sin_n shall_v go_v away_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n never_o a_o whit_n better_o than_o they_o come_v do_v you_o ever_o know_v any_o salve_n so_o sovereign_a that_o can_v cure_v a_o wound_n that_o have_v a_o splint_n or_o a_o arrow_n head_n remain_v in_o it_o sure_o so_o will_v every_o know_a sin_n unrepented_a of_o hinder_v the_o save_a operation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o any_o man_n heart_n yea_o it_o will_v make_v the_o word_n a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o a_o man_n see_v how_o god_n threaten_v such_o ezek._n 14.7_o 8._o for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o the_o stranger_n that_o sojourn_v in_o israel_n which_o separate_v himself_o from_o i_o and_o set_v up_o his_o idol_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o put_v the_o stumble_a block_n of_o his_o iniquity_n before_o his_o face_n and_o come_v to_o a_o prophet_n to_o inquire_v of_o he_o concern_v i_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v answer_v he_o by_o myself_o and_o i_o will_v set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o man_n and_o will_v make_v he_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o proverb_n and_o i_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o people_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n second_o you_o must_v come_v with_o a_o empty_a and_o free_a heart_n lay_v aside_o and_o cast_v of_o all_o worldly_a care_n and_o thought_n which_o will_v distract_v and_o draw_v away_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v one_o chief_a reason_n of_o that_o rest_n that_o be_v enjoin_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n the_o lord_n give_v to_o remember_v and_o think_v of_o it_o before_o hand_n and_o to_o do_v all_o our_o business_n in_o the_o six_o day_n that_o we_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v on_o that_o day_n exod._n 28.8_o 10._o this_o be_v that_o that_o god_n intend_v to_o teach_v by_o that_o ceremony_n he_o command_v moses_n to_o use_v exod._n 3.5_o put_v of_o thy_o shoe_n from_o of_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o their_o worldly_a thought_n and_o affection_n they_o that_o in_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n seek_v for_o wisdom_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n must_v first_o separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o other_o matter_n to_o this_o business_n as_o solomon_n speak_v pro._n 18.1_o 1_o tim._n 4.15_o give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o thy_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o then_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n applic._n that_o jump_v out_o of_o their_o worldly_a business_n from_o busy_v their_o head_n and_o tongue_n about_o such_o matter_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o will_v never_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o put_v of_o their_o shoe_n and_o to_o sequester_v their_o thought_n from_o such_o thing_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o though_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o ear_n and_o lip_n yet_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o remove_v from_o he_o esa._n 29.13_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n ezek._n 33.31_o three_o you_o must_v come_v with_o a_o appetite_n and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o learn_v and_o profit_n by_o the_o word_n without_o which_o as_o meat_n take_v into_o a_o full_a stomach_n the_o word_n will_v profit_v we_o little_a with_o this_o heart_n come_v david_n to_o the_o word_n psal._n 119.131_o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o pant_v for_o i_o long_v for_o thy_o commandment_n this_o preparative_n also_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o to_o such_o god_n have_v ever_o be_v wont_a to_o bless_v his_o word_n he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n luk._n 1.53_o this_o make_v the_o word_n sweet_a and_o wholesome_a to_o we_o pro._n 27.7_o to_o the_o hungry_a soul_n every_o bitter_a thing_n be_v sweet_a but_o the_o most_o of_o our_o hearer_n come_v to_o the_o word_n without_o all_o appetite_n or_o desire_n after_o it_o applic._n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o heaviness_n of_o their_o countenance_n while_o they_o be_v hear_v of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o esa._n 3.9_o the_o show_n of_o their_o countenance_n do_v witness_n against_o they_o four_o you_o must_v come_v with_o a_o humble_a heart_n affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o need_v you_o have_v of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ignorance_n hardness_n of_o heart_n infidelity_n and_o other_o corruption_n you_o find_v in_o yourselves_o psal._n 25.9_o god_n will_v teach_v the_o humble_a his_o way_n he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 1_o pet._n 5.5_o all_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o knowledge_n must_v be_v cast_v of_o if_o we_o will_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n we_o must_v first_o become_v fool_n in_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o ignorance_n before_o ever_o we_o can_v be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n by_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o his_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 3.18_o no_o man_n can_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n till_o he_o be_v first_o poor_a in_o spirit_n matth._n 5._o â—_o â—_o and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o that_o our_o hearer_n profit_v so_o little_a applic._n 1._o many_o come_v only_a to_o hear_v for_o novelty_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v try_v and_o pass_v their_o sentence_n and_o censure_n on_o the_o preacher_n gift_n luke_n 23.8_o 9_o herod_n have_v hear_v a_o great_a fame_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v exceed_v glad_a both_o to_o see_v he_o and_o to_o hear_v he_o too_o that_o he_o may_v try_v whether_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o to_o be_v 2._o the_o most_o be_v laodicean_n hearer_n too_o well_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o revel_v 3.17_o void_a of_o all_o sense_n of_o ignorance_n or_o any_o other_o corruption_n in_o themselves_o five_o come_v with_o a_o open_a heart_n ready_a to_o receive_v every_o truth_n that_o god_n shall_v teach_v thou_o in_o this_o his_o ordinance_n what_o god_n shall_v teach_v you_o i_o say_v not_o what_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v thou_o be_v he_o never_o so_o good_a for_o as_o for_o the_o best_a teacher_n in_o the_o world_n you_o have_v a_o rule_n to_o try_v before_o you_o trust_v as_o 1_o thess._n 5.21_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o nothing_o else_o as_o the_o noble_a berean_n do_v act._n 17.11_o even_o in_o these_o day_n god_n people_n have_v need_n of_o that_o caveat_n mar._n 4.24_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v but_o this_o i_o say_v you_o shall_v never_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n unless_o you_o come_v to_o it_o with_o open_a heart_n ready_a to_o
receive_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v teach_v you_o with_o such_o a_o heart_n come_v cornelius_n to_o hear_v peter_n act._n 10.33_o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o suit_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n cant._n 5.2_o open_v to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n shut_v not_o thy_o heart_n against_o i_o and_o my_o word_n to_o this_o also_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v ps._n 24.7_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n and_o be_v you_o lift_v up_o you_o everlasting_a door_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o revel_v 3.20_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o certain_o if_o man_n will_v come_v to_o the_o word_n with_o such_o open_a and_o teachable_a heart_n ready_a to_o receive_v and_o learn_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v teach_v they_o will_v profit_n must_v more_o than_o they_o do_v applic._n but_o alas_o most_o that_o hear_v we_o come_v with_o prejudicate_a and_o forestall_a heart_n they_o have_v certain_a imagination_n and_o error_n of_o their_o mind_n which_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v concern_v the_o sabbath_n and_o recreation_n and_o even_o this_o point_n that_o i_o have_v now_o so_o large_o handle_v touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o live_v under_o a_o sound_n and_o profitable_a ministry_n and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n and_o these_o imagination_n and_o error_n of_o their_o judgement_n serve_v as_o strong_a hold_v to_o keep_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o with_o this_o mind_n many_o a_o one_o come_v to_o hear_v we_o i_o know_v the_o preacher_n well_o enough_o he_o differ_v from_o i_o in_o judgement_n in_o sundry_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n i_o can_v hear_v he_o and_o hold_v i_o own_o well_o enough_o i_o like_v his_o gift_n well_o and_o will_v receive_v his_o doctrine_n so_o far_o as_o i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o if_o once_o he_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o conceit_n there_o i_o will_v leave_v he_o and_o do_v so_o still_o in_o god_n name_n if_o any_o preacher_n teach_v his_o own_o conceit_n though_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o a_o angel_n believe_v he_o not_o gal._n 1.8_o 9_o but_o take_v heed_n thou_o count_v not_o that_o his_o conceit_n which_o he_o teach_v thou_o by_o good_a warrant_n of_o god_n word_n for_o in_o that_o case_n if_o thou_o receive_v not_o whatsoever_o he_o teach_v thou_o i_o will_v assure_v thou_o that_o that_o which_o thou_o seem_v to_o receive_v will_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a for_o certain_o these_o man_n that_o in_o their_o hear_n do_v thus_o limit_v and_o gage_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v if_o it_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n as_o those_o wicked_a man_n mention_v isaiah_n 30.10_o say_v to_o the_o seer_n see_v not_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o unto_o we_o right_a thing_n speak_v unto_o we_o smooth_a thing_n and_o those_o that_o do_v so_o the_o lord_n call_v despiser_n of_o his_o word_n verse_n 12._o six_o come_v with_o a_o heart_n resolve_v to_o obey_v and_o practice_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v teach_v and_o command_v thou_o with_o such_o a_o heart_n come_v david_n to_o the_o word_n psal._n 119.33_o 34._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o shall_v observe_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n to_o this_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v joh._n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o such_o shall_v attain_v to_o a_o settle_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o luk._n 8.15_o they_o that_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n hear_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n mica_n 2.7_o do_v not_o my_o word_n do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o how_o can_v they_o then_o profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o in_o their_o hear_n seek_v nothing_o but_o knowledge_n applic._n intend_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o practice_v aught_o they_o hear_v like_o those_o ezek._n 33.31_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o but_o rather_o resolve_v before_o hand_n they_o will_v be_v still_o as_o they_o be_v they_o will_v do_v as_o their_o neighbour_n do_v as_o zeâ—echia_n do_v 2_o chron_n 36.13_o he_o sâ—iffaed_v his_o work_n and_o harden_v his_o heart_n from_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n no_o preacher_n shall_v alter_v they_o they_o can_v hear_v they_o they_o trow_v and_o ver_n do_v still_o as_o they_o list_v what_o we_o be_v wise_a man_n indeed_o if_o we_o shall_v practice_v what_o we_o hear_v leave_v our_o good_a fellowship_n bring_v religion_n into_o our_o family_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v count_v puritan_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v ever_o become_v such_o fool_n oh_o take_v heed_n god_n forbid_v it_o not_o indeed_o when_o pharaoh_n have_v harden_v his_o own_o heart_n against_o the_o mean_n god_n have_v use_v to_o soften_v it_o exod._n 8_o 15._o you_o read_v oft_o in_o that_o book_n afterward_o that_o god_n harden_v his_o heart_n exod._n 9.12_o o_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o heb._n 3.7.8_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n seven_o come_v in_o faith_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o a_o certain_a expectation_n to_o receive_v that_o good_a from_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o his_o ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v and_o work_v by_o it_o we_o shall_v think_v and_o meditate_v of_o the_o promise_v god_n have_v make_v to_o this_o duty_n and_o expect_v by_o faith_n the_o performance_n of_o they_o christ_n have_v promise_v he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o servant_n in_o their_o ministry_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.20_o believe_v this_o and_o expect_v his_o gracious_a presence_n to_o make_v his_o ordinance_n effectual_a in_o thy_o heart_n he_o have_v say_v luk._n â—1_n 28_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n consider_v who_o speak_v this_o believe_v he_o of_o his_o word_n and_o expect_v a_o blessing_n from_o he_o in_o thy_o hear_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v psal._n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n and_o rom._n 1._o â—6_n â—t_z be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n thou_o feel_v sundry_a corruption_n which_o thou_o will_v fain_o have_v power_n to_o overcome_v and_o thy_o heart_n convert_v from_o they_o unto_o the_o lord_n believe_v this_o which_o god_n have_v say_v of_o his_o word_n and_o expect_v to_o find_v this_o convert_v power_n of_o god_n in_o this_o his_o ordinance_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v of_o this_o ordinance_n act_v 20.32_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o build_v his_o people_n up_o and_o to_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n begin_v in_o they_o and_o thou_o will_v grow_v and_o be_v trouble_v that_o thou_o growe_v to_o better_a come_v in_o say_v to_o it_o and_o look_v to_o receive_v this_o benefit_n by_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v esa._n 57.19_o that_o he_o creat_v and_o ordain_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v a_o far_o of_o and_o thou_o wâ—ntest_v peace_n in_o thy_o conscience_n believe_v what_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v say_v and_o look_v very_o to_o have_v peace_n wrought_v in_o thy_o heart_n by_o this_o mean_n in_o a_o word_n god_n have_v say_v of_o this_o his_o ordinance_n esa._n 55.3_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o jam_fw-la 1.21_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n believe_v this_o then_o and_o expect_v life_n and_o salvation_n by_o it_o how_o shall_v the_o most_o of_o our_o hearer_n then_o receive_v any_o good_a by_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n applic._n when_o few_o or_o none_o come_v to_o it_o in_o this_o faith_n they_o never_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o think_v of_o these_o promise_n or_o to_o expect_v any_o such_o good_a by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o receive_v good_a by_o christ_n divine_a power_n in_o work_a miracle_n they_o must_v bring_v faith_n with_o they_o mark_v 9.23_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o that_o come_v to_o have_v his_o son_n dispossess_v if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o still_o according_a to_o their_o faith_n so_o they_o speed_v matth._n 9_o â—9_n so_o
of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n deut._n 4.39_o know_v therefore_o this_o day_n say_v moses_n and_o consider_v it_o in_o thy_o heart_n david_n be_v much_o give_v to_o this_o psal._n 119.15_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v commend_v for_o this_o luk._n 2.19_o all_o the_o thing_n she_o hear_v concern_v christ_n she_o keep_v they_o and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o â—eart_n this_o be_v enjoin_v as_o a_o duty_n most_o necessary_a to_o this_o purpose_n esa_fw-la 46.8_o bring_v it_o again_o to_o mind_n o_o you_o transgressor_n for_o 1._o this_o will_v argue_v a_o love_n to_o that_o we_o hear_v and_o a_o delight_n in_o it_o psal._n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o that_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n and_o 119.97_o o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n 2._o this_o will_v great_o increase_v our_o comfort_n in_o the_o word_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o feel_v more_o sweetness_n in_o it_o as_o the_o chaw_v of_o our_o meat_n make_v we_o taste_v more_o sweetness_n in_o it_o psal._n 119.15_o 16._o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o thy_o way_n i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o statute_n 3._o this_o will_v great_o increase_v and_o confirm_v our_o knowledge_n psal._n 119.99_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n 4._o this_o will_v cause_v the_o word_n to_o have_v more_o power_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o practice_v and_o to_o nourish_v and_o increase_v the_o life_n of_o godliness_n in_o we_o as_o meat_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o good_a never_o so_o well_o dress_v nourish_v we_o not_o but_o be_v rather_o a_o burden_n then_o benefit_n unto_o we_o if_o our_o stomach_n can_v concoct_v and_o digest_v it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n josh._n 1.8_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v in_o the_o law_n day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o applic._n how_o then_o shall_v the_o word_n you_o hear_v do_v you_o good_a when_o you_o never_o think_v of_o it_o after_o you_o have_v once_o hear_v it_o it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o disciple_n that_o though_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n mighty_a power_n in_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n yet_o their_o faith_n be_v never_o the_o strong_a but_o upon_o every_o new_a tentation_n and_o occasion_n of_o fear_n they_o be_v extreme_o trouble_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o mar._n 6.52_o for_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v they_o have_v see_v that_o miracle_n and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o remember_v it_o but_o they_o have_v not_o consider_v and_o meditate_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o three_o you_o must_v confer_v of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o repeat_v it_o among_o yourselves_o 1._o it_o be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o a_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o unto_o other_o psal._n 119.172_o my_o tongue_n shall_v speak_v of_o thy_o word_n for_o all_o thy_o commandment_n be_v righteousness_n yea_o this_o be_v note_v as_o a_o special_a use_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o our_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o unto_o other_o it_o must_v not_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n only_o but_o in_o our_o mouth_n too_o josh._n 1.8_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o priest_n mal._n 2.7_o that_o his_o lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n be_v say_v likewise_o of_o every_o one_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n pro._n 5.2_o my_o son_n attend_v unto_o my_o wisdom_n and_o bow_v thy_o ear_n unto_o my_o understanding_n that_o thy_o lip_n may_v keep_v knowledge_n 2._o you_o that_o go_v home_o together_o from_o the_o sermon_n shall_v make_v this_o use_n of_o your_o company_n to_o confer_v together_o of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v as_o they_o do_v luk._n 24.14_o 3._o yea_o you_o shall_v all_o count_v it_o a_o benefit_n to_o have_v a_o companion_n you_o may_v confer_v with_o about_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v christ_n disciple_n use_v it_o much_o when_o christ_n have_v teach_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v say_v mar._n 10.26_o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n and_o say_v among_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v the_o like_v you_o shall_v find_v speak_v of_o their_o confer_v among_o themselves_o of_o another_o sermon_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 16.17_o 18._o yea_o it_o be_v report_v of_o other_o of_o his_o hearer_n too_o beside_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o do_v use_v to_o confer_v among_o themselves_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v joh._n 7_o 35_o 36._o 4._o but_o chief_o this_o be_v require_v of_o you_o that_o have_v family_n that_o you_o repeat_v unto_o they_o examine_v they_o confer_v with_o they_o about_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a commandment_n deut._n 11.18_o 19_o you_o shall_v lay_v up_o these_o my_o word_n in_o your_o heart-and_a you_o shall_v teach_v they_o your_o child_n speak_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o chief_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o in_o give_v we_o his_o word_n and_o vouchsafe_v to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v instruct_v our_o family_n in_o it_o deut._n 4.10_o gather_v i_o the_o people_n together_o and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o â—eare_z my_o word_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v i_o and_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v their_o child_n according_a to_o that_o proverb_n mat._n 5.15_o man_n do_v not_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_a and_o it_o give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o example_n which_o above_o all_o other_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o follow_v even_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o who_o though_o he_o spend_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o his_o public_a labour_n yet_o do_v use_v to_o confer_v with_o his_o family_n of_o the_o sermon_n he_o have_v make_v to_o examine_v they_o and_o make_v all_o thing_n plain_a to_o they_o mat._n 13.51_o have_v you_o understand_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o mar._n 4.34_o when_o they_o be_v alone_o he_o expound_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o disciple_n this_o repeat_v and_o confer_v of_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v will_v certain_o great_o further_a our_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n in_o this_o that_o proverb_n will_v be_v find_v true_a as_o much_o as_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n eccl._n 4.9_o two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o we_o may_v all_o in_o this_o kind_n receive_v help_v one_o from_o another_o even_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n from_o another_o that_o be_v weak_a than_o himself_o be_v yea_o god_n be_v so_o please_v with_o it_o that_o a_o blessing_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v towards_o emmaus_n luke_n 24._o â—5_n that_o whâ—le_n they_o commune_v together_o and_o reason_v jesus_n himself_o draw_v near_o and_o go_v with_o they_o and_o again_o that_o when_o they_o go_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o have_v see_v he_o and_o what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o be_v confer_v of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v say_v luk._n 24.36_o that_o as_o they_o speak_v jesus_n himself_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o four_o special_a benefit_n certain_o you_o may_v reap_v by_o it_o first_o it_o will_v make_v your_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o mark_v better_a than_o they_o do_v what_o they_o hear_v if_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v be_v examine_v when_o they_o come_v home_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o diligent_a and_o watchful_a in_o hear_v that_o he_o commend_v they_o for_o it_o mat._n â—3_n 16_o bless_a be_v your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v and_o what_o make_v they_o so_o attentive_a sure_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n that_o they_o know_v their_o master_n be_v wont_a to_o examine_v they_o as_o you_o hear_v mat._n 13._o â—1_n second_o it_o will_v much_o help_v and_o confirm_v both_o your_o family_n and_o yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o believe_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v you_o if_o you_o will_v thus_o repeat_v
i_o can_v i_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n for_o i_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o persuade_v we_o of_o god_n fatherly_a 〈◊〉_d and_o witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o now_o i_o have_v no_o such_o witness_n in_o i_o my_o heart_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o sorrow_n that_o it_o be_v even_o utter_o dead_a and_o indispose_v to_o prayer_n certain_o this_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o a_o good_a soul_n a_o tentation_n indeed_o it_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d one_o as_o the_o best_a either_o have_v or_o may_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 8.26_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o 〈…〉_z answ._n for_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o say_v 〈…〉_z what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n 2._o what_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v to_o take_v that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v know_v two_o thing_n first_o they_o that_o have_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n at_o all_o in_o they_o have_v in_o they_o certain_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n though_o it_o may_v be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d it_o sad_a they_o 〈◊〉_d it_o not_o in_o themselves_o as_o the_o first_o thing_n the_o child_n be_v in_o to_o speak_v be_v to_o cry_v my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n esa._n 8.4_o for_o this_o be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o common_a badge_n to_o know_v all_o god_n servant_n by_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v thus_o paul_n describe_v god_n people_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o all_o that_o in_o 〈◊〉_d place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o 2_o timothy_n 2.12_o for_o 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n with_o they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o pure_a heart_n 〈◊〉_d 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n so_o that_o i_o may_v reason_v thus_o with_o the_o weak_a of_o god_n servant_n that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n thou_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o nothing_o more_o therefore_o thou_o have_v truth_n of_o save_a grace_n on_o thou_o for_o christ_n call_v thou_o bless_v matth_n 5.3_o 4._o thou_o love_v such_o as_o be_v godly_a even_o because_o they_o be_v godly_a therefore_o thou_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o thou_o for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pâ—â—â—ed_v from_o â—â—â—th_o to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n thou_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v god_n therefore_o thou_o have_v truth_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o thou_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v psalm_n 128.1_o bless_a be_v every_o one_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n why_o then_o from_o hence_o thou_o may_v undoubted_o conclude_v thou_o have_v in_o thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o whereas_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d than_o thou_o have_v it_o not_o because_o thou_o feel_v not_o in_o thyself_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n thou_o feel_v 〈…〉_z in_o thyself_o i_o answer_v 1._o thou_o may_v leave_v say_v though_o thou_o seek_v it_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o time_n neither_o may_v thou_o judge_v of_o thy_o state_n by_o thy_o feel_n in_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_z she_o belove_a have_v with_o draw_v himself_o and_o 〈◊〉_d go_v cant._n 5.6_o nay_o in_o christâ—_n own_o feeling_n his_o father_n have_v forsake_v he_o matth._n 37.46_o â—_o thou_o have_v say_v though_o thou_o feel_v it_o not_o 1_o if_o thou_o mourn_v for_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o as_o that_o poor_a man_n do_v mar_n 9.24_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o cry_v be_v not_o bear_v dead_a or_o the_o man_n that_o feel_v himself_o sick_a have_v life_n in_o 〈◊〉_d if_o there_o 〈◊〉_d nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o thy_o infidelity_n for_o christ_n say_v such_o be_v bless_v mat._n 5.6_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o have_v not_o say_v even_o the_o will_n be_v of_o grace_n phil._n 2.13_o as_o lust_a after_o a_o woman_n be_v adultery_n â—at_a 5.28_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a lust_a after_o faith_n be_v faith_n the_o second_o thing_n we_o must_v know_v touch_v the_o state_n of_o these_o man_n that_o complain_v they_o can_v pray_v be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o only_o have_v in_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n though_o he_o feel_v it_o not_o but_o he_o may_v also_o have_v the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o pray_v most_o effectual_o and_o acceptable_o when_o in_o his_o own_o feel_n his_o heart_n be_v 〈…〉_z indispose_n unto_o prayer_n when_o he_o be_v to_o overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o his_o thought_n to_o distract_a and_o trouble_v that_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o utter_v or_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n in_o any_o fit_a word_n or_o method_n at_o all_o this_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o example_n and_o by_o reason_n also_o when_o dâ—vidâ—_n spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v when_o he_o be_v so_o trouble_v that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v as_o he_o complain_v psal._n 77.3_o 4._o yet_o even_o then_o he_o pray_v and_o pray_v most_o effectual_o as_o he_o say_v verse_n 1_o i_o cry_v unto_o god_n with_o my_o voice_n even_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d with_o my_o voice_n and_o he_o give_v care_n unto_o i_o how_o can_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o such_o verse_n 4._o he_o be_v so_o trouble_v that_o he_o can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈…〉_z can_v not_o do_v it_o distinct_o and_o orderly_o but_o he_o can_v cry_v to_o god_n 〈…〉_z make_v a_o noise_n as_o he_o say_v psal._n 38.8_o i_o have_v row_v 〈…〉_z oâ—_n my_o heart_n and_o 55.2_o i_o mourn_v in_o my_o complaint_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n yet_o god_n give_v care_n to_o that_o prayer_n when_o hezechiah_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o sorrow_n that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v he_o can_v but_o chatter_v like_o a_o 〈…〉_z mourn_v like_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o complain_v esa._n 38_o 14._o yet_o eveâ—_n then_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d effectual_o in_o he_o that_o chatter_v and_o mourn_v of_o he_o be_v a_o prayer_n and_o 〈…〉_z unto_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o verse_n 5._o i_o have_v hear_v thâ—_n prayer_n 〈…〉_z apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 3.26_o 27._o that_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v 〈…〉_z in_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v in_o that_o case_n that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v when_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sigh_n and_o groan_n unto_o god_n and_o can_v utter_v no_o request_n unto_o he_o and_o david_n even_o when_o he_o have_v strong_a motion_n unto_o despair_n pray_v yet_o most_o acceptable_o psal._n â—1_n 22_o and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a enough_o to_o understand_v our_o desire_n though_o we_o express_v they_o not_o to_o he_o in_o word_n you_o that_o be_v tender_a mother_n 〈…〉_z do_v you_o never_o understand_v what_o your_o little_a one_o do_v 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o they_o will_v have_v do_v you_o never_o relieve_v nor_o succour_v they_o till_o they_o can_v speak_v to_o you_o o_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o much_o and_o 〈◊〉_d more_o 〈◊〉_d you_o this_o way_n than_o you_o do_v the_o dragon_n and_o ostrich_n this_o make_v 〈…〉_z thus_o to_o god_n psal._n 38.9_o lord_n all_o my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o and_o 〈…〉_z not_o hiâ—_n from_o thou_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 7_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z 145_o 19_o he_o will_v 〈…〉_z of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 〈…〉_z cry_v and_o will_v save_v they_o 〈…〉_z you_o that_o be_v tender_a 〈…〉_z move_v with_o the_o groan_n 〈…〉_z of_o your_o child_n 〈…〉_z be_v with_o the_o lord_n the_o 〈…〉_z of_o his_o child_n 〈…〉_z much_o more_o and_o give_v in_o 〈◊〉_d to_o our_o prayer_n then_o any_o 〈…〉_z we_o can_v 〈◊〉_d thâ—_n lâ—rd_n be_v say_v psalm_n 102.20_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o groan_a of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o hezechiah_n in_o his_o prayer_n can_v but_o chatter_v god_n 〈◊〉_d he_o word_n not_o â—â—ely_o that_o he_o hear_v that_o prayer_n but_o tell_v he_o what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v that_o prayer_n so_o effectual_a with_o he_o esa._n 5â—_n 5_o i_o have_v see_v thy_o tear_n 〈…〉_z faithful_a themselves_o have_v have_v more_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n in_o their_o 〈…〉_z in_o their_o prayer_n they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o god_n then_o in_o any_o word_n 〈…〉_z use_v in_o prayer_n psalm_n 39.12_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n 〈…〉_z my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o but_o my_o eye_n 〈…〉_z be_v he_o pray_v and_o that_o way_n seek_v comfort_v 〈…〉_z express_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n by_o 〈…〉_z by_o word_n o_o happy_a soul_n
go_v into_o that_o dungeon_n must_v he_o be_v cast_v whence_o he_o shall_v never_o get_v out_o till_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n matth._n 5.26_o with_o such_o man_n hell_n follow_v death_n at_o the_o heel_n rev._n 6.8_o the_o rich_a man_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a go_v into_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n luke_n 16.22_o 23._o now_o how_o soon_o or_o how_o sudden_o death_n may_v seize_v upon_o we_o none_o of_o we_o can_v tell_v all_o man_n lie_v not_o long_o sick_a before_o they_o die_v nor_o be_v sick_a at_o all_o eccl._n 9.12_o man_n know_v not_o his_o time_n as_o the_o fish_n that_o be_v take_v in_o a_o evil_a net_n &_o as_o the_o bird_n that_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o snare_n while_o they_o be_v play_v and_o skip_v and_o ear_n merry_o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n snare_v in_o a_o evil_a time_n when_o it_o fall_v sudden_o on_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o that_o have_v not_o their_o sin_n pardon_v must_v needs_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a fear_n of_o death_n whensoever_o they_o think_v serious_o upon_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 2.15_o christ_n come_v to_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n whereas_o the_o man_n that_o have_v get_v his_o pardon_n need_v not_o fear_v death_n at_o all_o but_o may_v die_v in_o peace_n and_o say_v with_o simeon_n luke_n 2.29_o now_o lord_n let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n yea_o may_v even_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n when_o he_o come_v and_o insult_v over_o he_o as_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n second_o in_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n for_o 1._o till_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v there_o be_v no_o judgement_n we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o but_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v it_o and_o to_o live_v continual_o in_o a_o certain_a fearefall_n expectation_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10.27_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o our_o child_n and_o in_o our_o good_n and_o in_o our_o good_a name_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o mind_n for_o so_o have_v god_n threaten_v by_o moses_n deut._n 28.19_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o his_o commandment_n and_o his_o statute_n all_o these_o curse_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o overtake_v thou_o 2._o till_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v every_o affliction_n and_o judgement_n that_o do_v befall_v we_o will_v be_v intolerable_a unto_o we_o will_v vex_v and_o disquiet_v we_o so_o as_o we_o can_v with_o no_o patience_n and_o comfort_n bear_v it_o sin_n be_v like_a unto_o old_a age_n that_o make_v a_o man_n so_o weak_a as_o even_o the_o grasshopper_n will_v be_v a_o burden_n unto_o he_o as_o solomon_n speak_v ecclesiast_n 12.5_o or_o like_o a_o boil_n upon_o a_o man_n back_n or_o shoulder_n that_o make_v he_o unable_a to_o bear_v any_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o man_n extreme_a impatience_n in_o every_o affliction_n not_o the_o burden_n or_o extremity_n of_o the_o affliction_n so_o much_o as_o their_o own_o gall_a back_n the_o bile_n and_o sore_n that_o they_o have_v upon_o themselves_o their_o own_o sin_n that_o be_v unpardoned_a and_o unsubdued_a in_o they_o and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o death_n 1._o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o affliction_n and_o cross_v sin_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v it_o sting_n and_o pain_n we_o so_o much_o as_o it_o do_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o once_o we_o have_v get_v our_o pardon_n 1._o we_o may_v be_v secure_a and_o void_a of_o the_o slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n before_o they_o come_v as_o david_n when_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o he_o say_v psal._n 4.8_o i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_v and_o 91.5_o 6._o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o terror_n by_o night_n nor_o for_o the_o arrow_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n nor_o for_o the_o pestilence_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n nor_o for_o the_o destruction_n that_o wâ—isteth_v at_o noon_n day_n 2._o when_o judgement_n and_o cross_n do_v come_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o with_o patience_n and_o comfort_n prov._n 18.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o then_o follow_v verse_n 3._o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n also_o the_o three_o and_o last_o motive_n be_v from_o the_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o comfort_n we_o enjoy_v and_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n for_o 1._o till_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n to_o obtain_v of_o god_n any_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n esa._n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v 2._o till_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v we_o can_v have_v no_o sound_a comfort_n in_o any_o of_o these_o blessing_n that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v for_o we_o have_v they_o with_o god_n curse_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieving_a say_v the_o apostle_n titus_n 1.15_o be_v nothing_o pure_a pro._n 1_o 32._o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n shall_v destroy_v they_o 3._o till_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v nothing_o that_o we_o do_v can_v please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 4._o till_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v there_o can_v be_v no_o grace_n nor_o goodness_n in_o we_o ezek._n 36.25_o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n then_o follow_v verse_n 26._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o verse_n 27._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o these_o five_o motive_n be_v in_o themselves_o effectual_a and_o forcible_a enough_o to_o work_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o care_n to_o seek_v and_o sue_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o seek_v it_o earnest_o and_o to_o seek_v it_o speedy_o if_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o work_v with_o they_o for_o that_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n confirm_v by_o infinite_a example_n in_o daily_a experience_n which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 45._o every_o one_o therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v these_o thing_n and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n will_v come_v to_o christ_n the_o only_a purchaser_n and_o disposer_n of_o god_n pardon_n to_o get_v his_o pardon_n mean_n and_o now_o have_v finish_v the_o motive_n i_o come_v to_o show_v you_o the_o mean_n how_o this_o pardon_n may_v be_v obtain_v which_o be_v the_o second_o general_a point_n i_o propound_v for_o the_o enforce_n of_o this_o exhortation_n and_o the_o mean_n we_o must_v use_v be_v principal_o four_o first_o the_o man_n that_o will_v obtain_v of_o god_n the_o pardon_n for_o his_o sin_n must_v first_o bring_v his_o heart_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n this_o be_v that_o that_o prepare_v a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o a_o pardon_n thou_o that_o have_v live_v the_o civil_a life_n that_o a_o man_n can_v lead_v till_o thou_o can_v bring_v thy_o heart_n to_o be_v trouble_v and_o pain_v with_o fear_n and_o heaviness_n for_o thy_o sin_n can_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o get_v thy_o pardon_n christ_n promise_v refresh_v nor_o indeed_o call_v nor_o give_v encouragement_n to_o any_o to_o come_v to_o he_o but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v matth._n 11.28_o and_o he_o prosess_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o proclaim_v the_o lord_n jubilee_n and_o time_n of_o general_a pardon_n and_o release_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o break_a heart_a and_o mourner_n isaiah_n 61.1_o 3._o and_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o good_a shepherd_n he_o say_v ezechiel_n 34.16_o his_o office_n be_v to_o bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o strengthen_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a but_o to_o destroy_v the_o fat_a and_o
and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o a_o good_a man_n have_v his_o pardon_n &_o know_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v it_o it_o be_v so_o with_o david_n here_o nathan_n upon_o his_o repentance_n have_v tell_v he_o 2_o sam_n 12.13_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o believe_v it_o nor_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o beg_v it_o here_o so_o earnest_o the_o elect_a apostle_n have_v obtain_v their_o pardon_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o joh_n 12.10_o you_o be_v clean_a and_o yet_o christ_n teach_v they_o to_o pray_v daily_o lu._n 11.4_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n the_o best_a have_v need_v daily_o to_o seek_v for_o more_o assurance_n that_o they_o have_v it_o yea_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o therefore_o god_n bind_v this_o promise_n with_o a_o oath_n esa_fw-la 54.9_o as_o i_o have_v swear_v that_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v over_o the_o earth_n so_o have_v i_o swear_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v wroth_a with_o thou_o nor_o rebuke_v thou_o therefore_o have_v christ_n annex_v a_o reason_n to_o be_v a_o propâ—â—_n to_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o five_o petition_n mat._n 6.12_o and_o to_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n many_o of_o god_n dear_a servant_n find_v little_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o that_o have_v have_v it_o in_o great_a measure_n yet_o have_v not_o have_v it_o at_o all_o time_n see_v how_o comfortable_a aâ—d_a confident_a david_n be_v at_o sometime_o psal_n 27.1_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v â—â—â—re_v at_o another_o time_n he_o be_v far_o otherwise_o psal._n 88_o 1â—_n 15._o lord_n why_o just_a thou_o off_o my_o soul_n why_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v so_o paul_n sometime_o be_v most_o assure_v rome_n 8_o 38_o 39_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o hâ—ight_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n sometime_o again_o he_o have_v his_o inward_a terror_n and_o fear_n 2._o chr._n 7.5_o and_o be_v perplex_v great_o 2._o cor._n 4.8_o and_o this_o arise_v first_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o best_a and_o slowness_n to_o belief_n that_o be_v in_o we_o all_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v believer_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v luke_n 24_o 25_o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o greatness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o the_o blessing_n do_v even_o astonish_v and_o amaze_v they_o so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v god_n shall_v show_v mercy_n to_o such_o wretch_n as_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n when_o christ_n appear_v to_o they_o first_o after_o his_o resurrection_n luke_n 24.41_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v and_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o the_o angel_n act_v 12_o 9_o wit_v not_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o think_v it_o be_v but_o a_o vision_n second_o sometime_o from_o the_o violence_n of_o tentation_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v compare_v to_o bruise_a reed_n matth._n 12.20_o and_o tentation_n be_v compare_v to_o wind_n and_o tempest_n matth_n 7_o 5._o now_o a_o reed_n special_o a_o bruise_n i_o read_v be_v easy_o shake_v with_o the_o wind_n matthew_n 11.7_o and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o gracious_a promise_n of_o christ_n matthew_n 17.25_o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o the_o strength_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o tentation_n the_o faithful_a be_v subject_a to_o will_v quite_o overthrow_v their_o faith_n it_o be_v tentation_n that_o deprive_v â—ob_v of_o his_o assurance_n and_o make_v he_o cry_v job_n 16.9_o he_o tear_v i_o in_o his_o wrath_n who_o hate_v i_o he_o gnash_v upon_o i_o with_o his_o tooth_n my_o enemy_n sharpen_v his_o eye_n upon_o i_o it_o be_v tentation_n that_o deprive_v david_n of_o his_o assurance_n when_o he_o cry_v psal._n 22.1_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o three_o sometime_o from_o this_o that_o they_o keep_v their_o pardon_n no_o better_o that_o whereas_o once_o they_o have_v it_o so_o fair_a write_v and_o in_o such_o capital_a letter_n that_o they_o can_v have_v run_v and_o read_v it_o now_o through_o their_o carelessness_n and_o sensuality_n they_o have_v so_o soil_v it_o that_o they_o can_v read_v it_o so_o do_v the_o church_n lose_v her_o assurance_n cant._n 5_o 6._o her_o belove_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v her_o sensuality_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o you_o may_v see_v verse_n 3_o in_o her_o answer_n unto_o christ._n i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o coat_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v it_o on_o i_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n how_o shall_v i_o defile_v they_o yet_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o our_o pardon_n may_v be_v obtain_v so_o may_v we_o even_o in_o this_o life_n know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v pardon_v aâ—d_o cleanse_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n job_n be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v job_n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o paul_n speak_v thus_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 5.11_o not_o only_o so_o we_o be_v not_o only_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o we_o also_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n and_o indeed_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v yet_o unless_o we_o know_v they_o be_v pardon_v we_o can_v have_v no_o sound_a comfort_n nor_o joy_n that_o make_v david_n cry_v thus_o to_o god_n psalm_n 35.3_o say_v unto_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v i_o know_v it_o lord_n and_o psalm_n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v nathan_n have_v tell_v i_o so_o but_o i_o can_v hear_v and_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v lord_n make_v thou_o i_o to_o hear_v it_o than_o i_o shall_v have_v joy_n aâ—d_a gladness_n and_o never_o till_o then_o this_o be_v therefore_o a_o matter_n worth_a the_o harken_v unto_o how_o we_o may_v know_v our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v how_o may_v that_o be_v know_v i_o answer_v 1._o we_o may_v not_o be_v our_o own_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n prov._n 28.26_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n prov._n 30.12_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n 2._o the_o lord_n only_o by_o his_o word_n must_v be_v judge_n in_o this_o case_n that_o even_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n no_o man_n that_o have_v be_v a_o leper_n himself_o or_o who_o house_n be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n may_v judge_v himself_o or_o his_o house_n to_o be_v clean_o till_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o mark_n god_n himself_o have_v give_v have_v pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v clean_o levit._n 13.37_o the_o priest_n shall_v pronounce_v he_o clean_o and_o therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v cleanse_v the_o leper_n bid_v they_o lu._n 17_o 14._o go_v show_v yourselves_o to_o the_o priest_n even_o so_o may_v no_o man_n judge_v himself_o to_o be_v clean_o from_o his_o sin_n till_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v pronounce_v to_o be_v clean_o and_o these_o note_n and_o mark_n be_v principal_o four_o sign_n first_o if_o a_o man_n come_v by_o his_o pardon_n that_o way_n and_o by_o those_o four_o mean_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o examine_v therefore_o your_o heart_n that_o think_v you_o be_v sure_a your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v applic_n how_o come_v you_o by_o this_o assurance_n do_v god_n so_o prepare_v you_o by_o a_o effectual_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o your_o wretched_a and_o damnable_a condition_n by_o reason_n thereof_o be_v thy_o heart_n thereby_o bring_v to_o cry_v fervent_o unto_o god_n for_o thy_o pardon_n be_v thou_o make_v able_a humble_o and_o free_o and_o particular_o to_o confess_v thy_o sin_n to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v thyself_o before_o god_n be_v thou_o bring_v thereby_o to_o despair_v of_o
come_v from_o they_o as_o if_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o belly_n they_o give_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o cor._n 9.7_o grudge_o and_o as_o of_o necessity_n if_o the_o law_n compel_v they_o not_o they_o will_v never_o give_v 2._o man_n give_v not_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o that_o that_o we_o give_v be_v nothing_o worth_a unless_o it_o be_v proportionable_a to_o our_o ability_n act_n 1â—_n â—9_n the_o disciple_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n determine_v to_o send_v relief_n to_o the_o brethren_n in_o judea_n they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n 1._o tim_n 6.18_o and_o this_o be_v that_o for_o which_o our_o saviour_n prefer_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o poor_a widow_n before_o all_o that_o be_v give_v by_o other_o luke_n 21.4_o that_o she_o give_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o her_o ability_n and_o so_o do_v not_o they_o i_o will_v therefore_o have_v these_o man_n to_o consider_v that_o in_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a if_o they_o give_v with_o good_a heart_n they_o do_v themselves_o more_o good_a than_o they_o can_v do_v the_o poor_a if_o they_o give_v much_o more_o than_o they_o do_v aâ—t_n 20._o â—5_n it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v prov._n 11.17_o the_o merciful_a man_n do_v good_a to_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o more_o plentiful_o thou_o give_v the_o great_a shall_v thy_o reward_n be_v 2._o cor._n 9.6_o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o pray_v therefore_o with_o the_o apostle_n lu._n 17.5_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n certain_o if_o thou_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v god_n promise_n it_o will_v be_v no_o such_o trouble_n to_o thou_o to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a now_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o i_o must_v answer_v one_o objection_n that_o our_o man_n usual_o make_v for_o this_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o this_o kind_n object_n i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o give_v what_o i_o be_o assess_v answ._n and_o more_o too_o so_o i_o see_v equality_n use_v in_o sessement_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o sure_o there_o ought_v care_v to_o be_v have_v of_o this_o i_o mean_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 8.13_o that_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v ease_v and_o you_o burden_v they_o that_o have_v to_o do_v in_o business_n for_o the_o poor_a shall_v deal_v faithful_o and_o impartial_o see_v the_o apostle_n care_v in_o this_o matter_n 2._o cor._n 8_o 20_o 21._o he_o be_v very_o careful_a that_o no_o man_n may_v blame_v he_o in_o that_o business_n 2._o but_o say_v there_o be_v a_o fault_n this_o way_n suffer_v not_o thou_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o to_o hinder_v thou_o from_o do_v thy_o duty_n or_o make_v thou_o do_v it_o grudge_o and_o so_o to_o loose_v thy_o reward_n remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 12.21_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v i_o stand_v too_o much_o on_o this_o point_n let_v he_o remember_v 1._o that_o it_o well_o become_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o all_o time_n to_o plead_v for_o the_o poor_a when_o paul_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n the_o only_a thing_n they_o entreat_v of_o he_o be_v this_o that_o in_o his_o ministry_n he_o will_v remember_v the_o poor_a the_o same_o which_o i_o also_o of_o myself_o say_v he_o be_v forward_o to_o do_v gal_n 2.10_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o officer_n be_v here_o and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n choose_v to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o sessement_n be_v usual_o make_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o seasonable_a doctrine_n for_o this_o time_n 3._o i_o speak_v the_o more_o of_o it_o to_o stir_v you_o up_o at_o this_o time_n to_o show_v your_o compassion_n and_o extend_v your_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a of_o this_o town_n i_o have_v long_o think_v it_o a_o shame_n unto_o we_o that_o such_o a_o assembly_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v so_o often_o meet_v together_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o no_o collection_n be_v make_v in_o it_o in_o all_o this_o time_n for_o the_o poor_a i_o can_v allege_v the_o example_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n to_o provoke_v we_o to_o this_o and_o name_n to_o you_o congregation_n in_o our_o own_o land_n where_o collection_n be_v make_v for_o the_o poor_a every_o month_n once_o upon_o the_o lecture_n day_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o rather_o consider_v the_o equity_n of_o that_o law_n of_o god_n deuterono_n 16.16_o 17._o three_o time_n in_o a_o year_n shall_v all_o thy_o male_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a every_o man_n shall_v give_v as_o he_o be_v able_a according_a the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v for_o nothing_o else_o even_o to_o profess_v our_o homage_n to_o god_n it_o be_v fit_a in_o our_o church-assembly_n we_o shall_v sometime_o give_v somewhat_o to_o the_o poor_a i_o have_v hitherto_o forbear_v to_o do_v it_o because_o of_o that_o willingness_n many_o of_o you_o show_v in_o your_o weekly_a contribution_n while_o that_o fast_v continue_v now_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o offend_v any_o of_o you_o that_o believe_v this_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o all_o do_v if_o once_o a_o quarter_n i_o crave_v this_o of_o you_o that_o as_o you_o be_v make_v here_o partaker_n of_o our_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o you_o will_v be_v content_a to_o minister_v unto_o our_o poor_a in_o these_o carnal_a thing_n roman_n 15.27_o lecture_n xxiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.1_o 2._o april_n 25._o 1626._o the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v for_o our_o imitation_n in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n goodness_n and_o bountifulness_n which_o the_o scripture_n propound_v for_o our_o pattern_n in_o give_v to_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o we_o be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o good_a and_o bountiful_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n but_o to_o all_o his_o creature_n to_o all_o man_n especial_o psal._n 119.68_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a 1._o pet._n 2.3_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a psal._n 145.9_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o we_o can_v look_v no_o way_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v monument_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n psalm_n 33.5_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v note_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o seek_v not_o himself_o but_o in_o every_o place_n where_o he_o come_v do_v good_a act_n 10.38_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a though_o he_o have_v many_o in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v most_o lewd_a man_n and_o do_v well_o deserve_v it_o yet_o do_v he_o never_o show_v his_o power_n in_o the_o destroy_n or_o hurt_v of_o any_o man_n but_o all_o his_o miracle_n still_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o all_o man_n as_o himself_o answer_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o will_v have_v provoke_v he_o to_o command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o village_n that_o refuse_v to_o lodge_v he_o luke_n 9_o â—6_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o in_o this_o be_v he_o also_o propound_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o example_n to_o we_o phil._n 2.4_o â—_o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o also_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v labour_v to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o also_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o rom._n 15.2_o 3._o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o please_v his_o neighbour_n for_o his_o good_a unto_o edification_n for_o even_o christ_n please_v not_o himself_o seek_v not_o himself_o in_o this_o property_n all_o god_n child_n do_v strive_v to_o resemble_v their_o heavenly_a father_n they_o be_v not_o only_o harmless_a peaceable_a and_o quiet_a man_n such_o as_o will_v not_o wrong_v nor_o wrangle_v nor_o hurt_v any_o that_o they_o live_v with_o in_o which_o respect_n david_n call_v they_o psalm_n 35.20_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o land_n and_o this_o hamor_n and_o shechem_n witness_v of_o jacob_n &_o his_o family_n that_o while_o they_o live_v among_o they_o though_o contrary_n in_o religion_n to_o they_o yet_o they_o live_v peaceable_o with_o they_o gen._n 34.21_o esa._n 11.9_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n but_o they_o that_o be_v
not_o upon_o any_o outward_a or_o inward_a sign_n of_o god_n favour_n not_o upon_o any_o thing_n we_o see_v or_o feel_v but_o upon_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n only_o according_a to_o that_o of_o david_n psal._n 119.114_o thou_o be_v my_o hide_v place_n and_o my_o shield_n and_o in_o thy_o word_n do_v i_o trust_v we_o must_v learn_v to_o believe_v and_o trust_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o promise_n without_o any_o of_o these_o pledge_n and_o pawn_n of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o our_o own_o possession_n else_o we_o deal_v no_o better_o with_o he_o than_o the_o most_o wretched_a usurer_n that_o be_v will_v deal_v with_o the_o very_a beggar_n or_o bankrupt_a yea_o the_o false_a and_o dishone_a man_n in_o the_o world_n he_o dare_v not_o trust_v he_o on_o his_o word_n nor_o on_o his_o oath_n nor_o on_o his_o bond_n neither_o but_o upon_o a_o good_a pawn_n and_o pledge_v he_o dare_v trust_v he_o and_o for_o a_o most_o effectual_a motive_n unto_o this_o consider_v how_o fearful_a a_o sin_n infidelity_n be_v not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n to_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n to_o thou_o in_o christ._n john_n 16.9_o he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o no_o sin_n in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v so_o heinous_a as_o that_o three_o thing_n will_v make_v this_o evident_a to_o thou_o first_o consider_v the_o severity_n god_n have_v show_v towards_o his_o dear_a servant_n for_o not_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n even_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o unlikely_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v god_n have_v promise_v moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n it_o shall_v give_v forth_o water_n enough_o to_o satisfy_v the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o their_o cattle_n too_o a_o most_o unlikely_a and_o incredible_a thing_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v but_o doubt_n of_o this_o god_n will_v not_o let_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n numb_a 20.8_o 12._o god_n have_v promise_v zachary_n he_o will_v give_v he_o a_o son_n by_o his_o wife_n elizabeth_n a_o thing_n most_o unlikely_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o age_n of_o they_o both_o and_o her_o barrenness_n yet_o because_o he_o doubt_v of_o it_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o dumb_a luke_n 1.20_o second_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n as_o by_o faith_n we_o great_o honour_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o rom._n 4.19_o 20._o we_o sanctify_v and_o hallow_v his_o name_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v num._n 20.12_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n so_o by_o infidelity_n we_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o do_v he_o the_o great_a dishonour_n and_o reproach_n that_o can_v be_v 1_o joh._n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n three_o consider_v the_o odiousnes_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v three_o first_o as_o faith_n be_v that_o that_o make_v we_o and_o all_o our_o service_n acceptable_a and_o please_v unto_o god_n when_o they_o be_v do_v out_o of_o a_o persuasion_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n towards_o we_o by_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.4_o abel_n offer_v a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n and_o he_o that_o will_v pray_v must_v conceive_v of_o god_n as_o of_o his_o father_n mat._n 6.9_o yea_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n say_v the_o apostle_n colos._n 3.17_o if_o you_o will_v have_v god_n to_o accept_v of_o it_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v in_o this_o persuasion_n that_o through_o christ_n god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o you_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o he_o so_o infidelity_n make_v we_o and_o all_o our_o action_n prayer_n preach_n alm_n etc._n etc._n odious_a unto_o god_n heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n second_o as_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n keep_v it_o in_o a_o care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o a_o fear_n to_o offend_v he_o act_v 15.9_o so_o infidelity_n defile_v the_o heart_n make_v it_o less_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o less_o careful_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v he_o any_o service_n less_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o to_o love_v goodness_n in_o a_o word_n more_o apt_a to_o decline_v and_o fall_v from_o god_n any_o way_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o caveat_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v heb._n 3.12_o which_o it_o be_v good_a for_o god_n people_n that_o be_v in_o this_o tentation_n oft_o to_o think_v upon_o take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n mark_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v infidelity_n that_o make_v the_o heart_n evil_a and_o naught_o 2._o it_o be_v that_o that_o make_v we_o apt_a to_o depart_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n three_o &_o last_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a antidote_n and_o defensative_a against_o all_o satan_n tentation_n the_o shield_n that_o will_v quench_v all_o his_o fiery_a dart_n eph._n 6.16_o so_o infidelity_n make_v we_o naked_a &_o lay_v we_o open_a unto_o every_o tentation_n he_o that_o waver_v and_o doubt_v say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 1.6_o be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n drive_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o toss_v so_o that_o to_o conclude_v this_o second_o caveat_n i_o must_v say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o god_n child_n that_o be_v under_o this_o tentation_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v heb._n 10.35_o cast_v not_o away_o thy_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v esa._n 50.10_o who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n &_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v himself_o upon_o his_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v to_o offend_v god_n though_o thou_o have_v no_o comfort_n no_o feel_n of_o his_o favour_n no_o light_n nothing_o but_o darkness_n yet_o trust_v in_o god_n still_o for_o all_o that_o &_o because_o of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n resolve_v that_o thou_o will_v believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o love_n and_o put_v thy_o trust_n in_o he_o though_o he_o do_v withdraw_v the_o sign_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o favour_n from_o thou_o and_o say_v with_o job._n 13.15_o though_o he_o stay_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o now_o if_o any_o shall_v object_v object_n and_o say_v how_o can_v we_o resolve_v that_o we_o will_v believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n be_v that_o in_o our_o power_n do_v you_o not_o teach_v we_o have_v no_o freedom_n of_o will_n at_o all_o to_o that_o that_o be_v good_a i_o answer_v &_o i_o speak_v it_o confident_o upon_o clear_a &_o certain_a evidence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o any_o natural_a man_n to_o that_o that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a then_o there_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a man_n or_o in_o a_o stone_n to_o move_v itself_o in_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v create_v we_o all_o have_v it_o in_o adam_z when_o he_o fall_v we_o all_o lose_v it_o but_o 2._o i_o say_v that_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n we_o have_v recover_v it_o again_o &_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n do_v work_n in_o all_o the_o regenerate_v a_o freedom_n of_o will_n and_o ability_n to_o move_v ourselves_o to_o that_o that_o be_v good_a so_o as_o they_o can_v say_v as_o paul_n do_v rome_n 7.8_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o and_o as_o david_n psalm_n 119.115_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o evil_a doer_n for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n and_o certain_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o this_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o any_o tentation_n if_o we_o will_v thus_o beforehand_o set_v our_o will_n and_o as_o it_o be_v harden_v our_o face_n against_o it_o by_o resolve_v with_o ourselves_o we_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o it_o as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 119.57_o o_o lord_n i_o have_v say_v that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o word_n and_o stick_v to_o it_o and_o verse_n 106._o i_o have_v swear_v and_o i_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n lecture_n xxix_o on_o psalm_n 51.1_o 2._o june_n 20._o 1626._o follow_v that_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o direction_n i_o promise_v to_o give_v and_o to_o show_v you_o what_o god_n servant_n that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n of_o spiritual_a desertion_n be_v to_o do_v to_o
all_o thy_o get_n get_v understanding_n for_o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v with_o she_o yea_o durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n pro._n 8.18_o and_o 2._o thou_o that_o have_v ever_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n &_o comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o thyself_o may_v bold_o from_o thy_o former_a experience_n conclude_v as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 23._o â—_o sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o i_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o john_n 8.35_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n do_v though_o my_o love_n to_o god_n be_v changeable_a yet_o god_n love_n to_o i_o be_v not_o esa._n 64.5_o in_o those_o be_v continuance_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o therefore_o the_o comforter_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o thou_o for_o a_o time_n be_v sure_a he_o will_v return_v again_o and_o therefore_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o his_o vision_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n hab._n 2.3_o though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o for_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v he_o mean_v one_o moment_n long_o than_o the_o appoint_a time_n the_o fit_a time_n resolve_v with_o thyself_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v isaiah_n 8.17_o i_o will_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n that_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n even_o from_o his_o own_o choose_a people_n sometime_o and_o i_o will_v look_v for_o he_o certain_o of_o this_o sickness_n of_o thy_o soul_n i_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o christ_n do_v of_o lazarus_n john_n 11.4_o this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n thou_o shall_v sure_o recover_v it_o thy_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v john_n 16.20_o the_o three_o direction_n be_v this_o thou_o must_v well_o examine_v thy_o present_a estate_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n seem_v to_o be_v go_v and_o thou_o can_v not_o find_v that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o thyself_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n abide_v still_o in_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v well_o examine_v thyself_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o thou_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o hâ—ve_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n that_o be_v as_o other_o man_n do_v or_o as_o himself_o do_v before_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o examine_v thy_o heart_n well_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v evident_a note_n of_o this_o first_o thou_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v anything_o that_o thou_o know_v will_v offend_v god_n and_o whence_o come_v that_o from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o no_o of_o every_o natural_a man_n the_o apostle_n pronounce_v rom._n 3.18_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n second_o thou_o love_v all_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n god_n spirit_n abide_v in_o thou_o 1_o john_n 3.13_o 14._o marveâ—_n not_o my_o brother_n though_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n three_o even_o in_o this_o case_n wherein_o now_o thou_o be_v thou_o pray_v still_o and_o dare_v not_o neglect_v that_o duty_n as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o even_o than_o i_o ply_v thou_o with_o supplication_n and_o 61.2_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o when_o my_o heart_n be_v overwhelm_v and_o whence_o come_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o sure_o these_o prayer_n of_o all_o other_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v roman_n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v four_o thou_o love_v god_n though_o he_o do_v hide_v his_o face_n and_o frown_v on_o thou_o yea_o this_o very_a sorrow_n and_o anguish_n thou_o be_v in_o be_v a_o certain_a symptom_n and_o sign_n of_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o be_v the_o root_n of_o it_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v trouble_v as_o thou_o be_v with_o this_o that_o thou_o want_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o dear_o love_v he_o certain_o thou_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n as_o the_o church_n be_v canticle_n 2.5_o when_o christ_n withdraw_v himself_o a_o while_n from_o she_o and_o she_o seek_v he_o so_o careful_o she_o bewray_v and_o can_v not_o conceal_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o grief_n cant_n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o i_o â—ought_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o will_v go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o say_v unto_o the_o watchman_n see_v you_o he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v and_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o mary_n weep_v so_o luke_n 7.47_o she_o love_v much_o and_o whence_o come_v this_o i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o so_o love_v the_o lord_n from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o no_o this_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o but_o from_o god_n spirit_n &_o save_a grace_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o question_n thrice_o move_v to_o peter_n joh._n 21.15_o 17._o do_v thou_o love_v i_o and_o by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.3_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o five_o and_o last_o thou_o do_v at_o the_o least_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o love_v his_o child_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n and_o trouble_v to_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v it_o better_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o thou_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7.18_o certain_o this_o change_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o thy_o will_n these_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o grace_n do_v prove_v evident_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o thou_o phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o nehe._n 1.11_o nehemiah_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n servant_n even_o by_o this_o note_n because_o he_o desire_v to_o fear_v god_n name_n now_o from_o these_o five_o note_n of_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o thou_o thou_o may_v infallible_o infer_v these_o conclusion_n for_o the_o recover_n of_o thy_o comfort_n 1._o that_o thou_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v thereby_o unite_v unto_o christ._n 1_o john_n 3.24_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o 4.13_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o natural_a spirit_n be_v in_o no_o member_n that_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o head_n so_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v in_o none_o that_o be_v not_o by_o faith_n knit_v unto_o christ_n our_o head_n as_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o comparison_n ephesian_n 4.16_o and_o our_o saviour_n john_n 15.4_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o unless_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o 2._o that_o thou_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v comfortable_a thou_o have_v the_o root_n and_o ground_n of_o sound_a comfort_n in_o thyself_o psalm_n 32.11_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v you_o righteous_a and_o shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v thy_o great_a sin_n for_o which_o thou_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o check_v and_o blame_v thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o more_o thankful_a that_o thou_o rejoic_a no_o more_o in_o thy_o estate_n be_v it_o think_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d blessing_n or_o a_o common_a blessing_n to_o have_v christ_n to_o have_v god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o thou_o to_o have_v this_o bless_a change_n wrought_v in_o thy_o soul_n paul_n give_v thanks_n for_o this_o roman_n 6.17_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 3.9_o what_o thanks_n can_v we_o render_v to_o god_n again_o for_o you_o for_o all_o the_o joy_n wherewith_o we_o rejoice_v for_o your_o sake_n before_o our_o
another_o promise_n we_o read_v of_o job_n 33_o 27_o 28._o he_o look_v upon_o man_n and_o if_o any_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o pervert_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o it_o profit_v i_o not_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o go_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o his_o life_n shall_v see_v the_o light_n another_o promise_n we_o have_v prov._n 28_o 13._o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n confess_v go_v before_o forsake_v shall_v find_v mercy_n another_o promise_n be_v in_o that_o know_a place_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a see_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o how_o we_o may_v build_v upon_o it_o to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n see_v the_o extent_n and_o largeness_n of_o this_o promise_n he_o will_v forgive_v and_o cleanse_v such_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n three_o god_n prophet_n and_o minister_n to_o who_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o day_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v special_a commission_n and_o authority_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n to_o pronounce_v unto_o man_n in_o his_o name_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o pardon_n and_o promise_v to_o ratify_v what_o they_o do_v in_o this_o case_n according_o job._n 20.23_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v have_v be_v wont_n confident_o to_o assure_v man_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n upon_o their_o unfeigned_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n thus_o do_v samuel_n when_o the_o people_n have_v full_o and_o particular_o confess_v their_o sin_n 1_o samuel_n 12_o 19_o we_o have_v add_v to_o all_o other_o our_o sin_n this_o evil_a to_o ask_v we_o a_o king_n present_o he_o comfort_v they_o and_o give_v they_o assurance_n of_o mercy_n vers_fw-la 20.22_o fear_v not_o say_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n for_o his_o great_a name_n sake_n because_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v you_o his_o people_n so_o deal_v nathan_n with_o david_n 2_o samuel_n 12.13_o david_n say_v unto_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o breviate_v of_o his_o confession_n utter_v no_o doubt_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o give_v nathan_n just_a cause_n to_o judge_v it_o be_v unfeigned_a and_o nathan_n say_v unto_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o four_o proof_n be_v the_o experience_n of_o god_n servant_n that_o by_o take_v this_o course_n have_v find_v comfort_n the_o publican_n when_o out_o of_o shame_n &_o compunction_n of_o heart_n he_o have_v cry_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n luke_n 18.13_o 14._o which_o be_v a_o short_a indeed_o but_o a_o most_o unfeigned_a and_o effectual_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v he_o obtain_v mercy_n the_o like_a experiment_n we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o the_o prodigal_a son_n luke_n 15.18_o 20._o who_o when_o he_o do_v but_o full_o resolve_v and_o purpose_n with_o himself_o to_o go_v and_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o his_o father_n before_o he_o can_v do_v it_o he_o find_v mercy_n his_o father_n prevent_v he_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o his_o father_n see_v he_o and_o have_v compassion_n and_o run_v and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o but_o the_o most_o famous_a experiment_n of_o all_o other_o be_v that_o of_o david_n psal._n 32.3.5_o be_v in_o distress_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n he_o profess_v that_o till_o he_o take_v this_o course_n he_o can_v find_v no_o comfort_n but_o upon_o the_o take_n of_o this_o course_n he_o find_v ease_v present_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o observable_a even_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o saul_n and_o david_n the_o sin_n of_o saul_n mention_v 1._o sam._n 15._o be_v nothing_o so_o heinous_a as_o that_o of_o david_n mention_v 2_o sam._n 11._o and_o 12._o and_o yet_o saul_n after_o he_o commit_v it_o can_v never_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n depart_v from_o saul_n and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n trouble_v he_o 1_o samuel_n 16.14_o and_o he_o wax_v worse_a and_o worse_a ever_o after_o but_o david_n find_v mercy_n with_o god_n and_o grow_v in_o grace_n exceed_o and_o the_o special_a difference_n that_o be_v note_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n between_o they_o be_v this_o david_n when_o god_n have_v use_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o discover_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o confess_v it_o free_o and_o unfeigned_o 2_o samuel_n 12.13_o saul_n though_o he_o have_v as_o effectual_a mean_n to_o discover_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o as_o david_n have_v 1_o samuel_n 15.16_o 19_o yet_o can_v not_o unfeigned_o and_o free_o confess_v his_o sin_n but_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o hide_v it_o and_o deny_v it_o and_o cloak_n it_o and_o extenuate_v it_o 1._o sam._n 15.20_o 21._o and_o though_o he_o seem_v at_o length_n to_o confess_v it_o verse_n 24._o yet_o be_v that_o extort_a not_o free_a and_o voluntary_a the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n trouble_v he_o more_o than_o his_o sin_n as_o appear_v verse_n 30._o the_o five_o and_o last_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n saint_n who_o have_v ever_o be_v wont_a upon_o the_o former_a ground_n of_o god_n direction_n and_o promise_n and_o their_o own_o experience_n to_o take_v this_o course_n to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n and_o have_v put_v great_a confidence_n in_o it_o and_o for_o this_o david_n example_n be_v most_o observable_a he_o make_v this_o here_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o hope_n in_o prayer_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n for_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n and_o 2._o sam._n 24.10_o david_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v sin_v great_o in_o that_o i_o have_v do_v and_o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o i_o have_v do_v very_o foolish_o yea_o psalm_n 32.5_o he_o mention_v nothing_o else_o that_o he_o do_v to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n when_o he_o be_v in_o distress_n but_o this_o only_a i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n do_v he_o not_o also_o make_v petition_n for_o pardon_n sure_o either_o express_o or_o intentional_o he_o do_v but_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o that_o he_o great_o rely_v his_o hope_n upon_o be_v the_o hearty_a confession_n he_o make_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o this_o course_n god_n servant_n have_v take_v in_o seek_v to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n even_o for_o other_o look_v who_o they_o have_v be_v suitor_n for_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o confess_v to_o god_n so_o do_v moses_n in_o that_o vehement_a and_o extraordinary_a suit_n he_o make_v for_o israel_n exodus_fw-la 32.31_o oh_o this_o people_n say_v he_o have_v sin_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o have_v make_v they_o god_n of_o gold_n so_o do_v aaron_n when_o in_o the_o solemn_a feast_n he_o be_v to_o make_v atonement_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n leviticus_n 16.21_o aaron_n shall_v confess_v over_o their_o sacrifice_n all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n see_v how_o large_a and_o full_a a_o confession_n it_o must_v be_v so_o do_v nehemiah_n in_o his_o private_a fast_n he_o keep_v for_o the_o church_n i_o confess_v say_v he_o nehemiah_n 1.6_o 7_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o we_o have_v deal_v very_o corrupt_o against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n yea_o in_o their_o public_a fast_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v most_o importunate_a suitor_n for_o other_o their_o prayer_n have_v be_v sometime_o almost_o whole_o spend_v in_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o a_o private_a fast_o that_o daniel_n keep_v daniel_n 9_o where_o his_o prayer_n consist_v of_o sixteen_o verse_n fourteen_o of_o they_o be_v spend_v in_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o public_a fast_o mention_v nehemiah_n 9_o where_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v verse_n 2._o that_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o whole_a day_n work_n be_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o father_n but_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v use_v that_o day_n consist_v but_o of_o thirty_o and_o two_o verse_n verse_n 6.37_o one_o and_o thirty_o of_o those_o verse_n you_o shall_v find_v be_v spend_v in_o the_o
conscience_n to_o confess_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o have_v direction_n give_v they_o to_o help_v they_o in_o call_v to_o mind_n their_o sin_n i_o know_v god_n require_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n that_o be_v wrought_v that_o way_n but_o sure_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o offend_v in_o superstition_n then_o as_o we_o do_v in_o profaneness_n now_o no_o man_n hold_v himself_o bind_v now_o to_o call_v his_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n and_o make_v a_o particular_a confession_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o lord_n before_o he_o go_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o find_v no_o more_o comfort_n in_o it_o i_o therefore_o hearty_o pray_v every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o will_v hearken_v unto_o and_o make_v conscience_n to_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n charge_v you_o to_o do_v 1_o cor._n 11.28_o let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o verse_n 31._o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o will_v receive_v comfort_n by_o it_o you_o must_v examine_v yourselves_o and_o find_v out_o your_o special_a sin_n you_o must_v judge_v and_o afflict_v your_o own_o soul_n for_o your_o sin_n if_o you_o will_v not_o do_v this_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v comfort_n by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o you_o shall_v become_v the_o worse_a by_o it_o god_n will_v judge_v and_o afflict_v you_o for_o come_v unworthy_o unto_o it_o lecture_n liii_o on_o psal._n 51.4_o april_n 3._o 1627._o fiftly_o he_o that_o will_v attain_v unto_o this_o grace_n of_o true_a patience_n and_o be_v able_a to_o clear_v the_o lord_n as_o david_n do_v here_o when_o he_o shall_v judge_v he_o to_o bear_v patient_o and_o comfortable_o whatsoever_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o exercise_v he_o withal_o must_v before_o that_o time_n come_v get_v a_o true_a and_o a_o lively_a faith_n even_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n this_o power_n that_o there_o be_v in_o faith_n to_o make_v a_o man_n able_a patient_o and_o comfortable_o to_o bear_v affliction_n of_o what_o kind_n or_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v plentiful_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o confirm_v to_o we_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a apostle_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a armour_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o whereby_o the_o foot_n and_o leg_n be_v to_o be_v defend_v he_o call_v it_o ephes._n 6.15_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o once_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o gospel_n then_o be_v we_o prepare_v to_o follow_v christ_n through_o thick_a and_o thin_a through_o the_o most_o hard_a and_o stony_a the_o most_o sharp_a and_o thorny_a way_n of_o any_o persecution_n and_o trouble_v whatsoever_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 5.1_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o what_o follow_v upon_o that_o why_o when_o once_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n than_o verse_n 3_o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n make_v this_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o strange_a patience_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o maccabee_n when_o they_o be_v torture_v and_o be_v try_v with_o mock_n and_o scourge_n with_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n when_o they_o be_v some_o stone_v and_o some_o saw_v in_o sunder_o what_o make_v they_o able_a to_o endure_v such_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o accept_v of_o deliverance_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o will_v have_v yield_v a_o little_a sure_o their_o faith_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v heb._n 11._o 33.37_o by_o faith_n they_o attain_v to_o this_o strength_n to_o this_o measure_n of_o patience_n i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o god_n servant_n and_o martyr_n can_v not_o be_v overcome_v nor_o make_v to_o yield_v unto_o adversary_n when_o they_o endure_v such_o torment_n as_o be_v impossible_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o endure_v but_o become_v conqueror_n yea_o more_o than_o conqueror_n in_o they_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rome_n 8.37_o but_o will_v you_o know_v how_o they_o come_v to_o this_o valour_n to_o this_o admirable_a strength_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o overcome_v such_o intolerable_a torment_n sure_o it_o be_v their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o peace_n with_o god_n that_o make_v they_o able_a to_o do_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v he_o verse_n 38_o 39_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v so_o confident_o persuade_v of_o god_n unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a love_n towards_o he_o in_o christ_n no_o marvel_n though_o no_o affliction_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o overcome_v he_o though_o he_o become_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n in_o the_o great_a tribulation_n that_o can_v befall_v he_o so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n rev._n 12.11_o that_o they_o overcome_v the_o great_a dragon_n in_o all_o the_o bloody_a and_o extreme_a persecution_n that_o he_o raise_v up_o against_o they_o under_o the_o cruel_a emperor_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o mean_n be_v also_o mention_v whereby_o they_o get_v such_o strength_n and_o patience_n to_o endure_v and_o overcome_v he_o they_o overcome_v he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o faith_n they_o have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o their_o heart_n make_v they_o able_a to_o bear_v and_o overcome_v so_o bitter_a torment_n as_o they_o do_v endure_v and_o so_o will_v it_o certain_o do_v any_o of_o we_o in_o the_o like_a case_n this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v psal._n 91.9_o because_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v my_o refuge_n thy_o habitation_n mark_v what_o follow_v ver_fw-la 13._o thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o adder_n the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n thou_o shall_v trample_v under_o thy_o foot_n you_o see_v what_o testimony_n the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v to_o this_o five_o mean_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n will_v work_v patience_n and_o make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o endure_v any_o thing_n consider_v also_o three_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o you_o will_v easy_o discern_v it_o must_v needs_o â—ee_o so_o for_o first_o faith_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o have_v it_o a_o light_a esteem_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n and_o he_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o once_o will_v be_v easy_o able_a to_o suffer_v yea_o even_o to_o die_v it_o be_v the_o overmuch_o love_v we_o bear_v to_o these_o earthly_a thing_n that_o make_v we_o so_o unwilling_a to_o die_v or_o to_o endure_v any_o trouble_n by_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n galat._n 6.14_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o they_o in_o who_o heart_n christ_n dwell_v by_o faith_n the_o world_n become_v base_a and_o contemptible_a unto_o they_o they_o feel_v the_o love_n and_o high_a esteem_n of_o worldly_a thing_n decay_v in_o they_o second_o faith_n certify_v the_o heart_n that_o have_v it_o of_o god_n love_n and_o he_o that_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v any_o thing_n with_o patience_n from_o god_n hand_n thus_o do_v job_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o impatient_a and_o foolish_a wife_n job._n 2.10_o what_o say_v he_o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a shall_v we_o that_o have_v enjoy_v so_o many_o month_n and_o year_n of_o great_a prosperity_n and_o comfort_n think_v much_o to_o endure_v affliction_n and_o trouble_v for_o a_o few_o day_n we_o that_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o demonstration_n of_o god_n fatherly_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n shall_v we_o think_v much_o to_o receive_v correction_n from_o he_o thus_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n confirm_v his_o own_o heart_n in_o patience_n against_o those_o intolerable_a suffering_n he_o be_v to_o
endure_v for_o we_o john_n 18.11_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v when_o we_o be_v once_o assure_v god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v well_o content_a to_o take_v the_o bitter_a potion_n from_o his_o hand_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n reason_n rom._n 5._o for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o say_v we_o be_v able_a even_o to_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o verse_n 5._o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o once_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o soak_v into_o they_o so_o as_o we_o have_v a_o comfortable_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o how_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o bear_v tribulation_n patient_o and_o even_o glory_n in_o they_o three_o and_o last_o faith_n make_v the_o heart_n that_o have_v it_o undoubted_o certain_a of_o those_o promise_v god_n have_v make_v to_o his_o people_n in_o their_o affliction_n of_o which_o we_o hear_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o motive_n unto_o this_o duty_n as_o namely_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v tend_v to_o our_o good_a in_o the_o end_n heb._n 12.10_o he_o correct_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n and_o 2._o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o in_o they_o but_o assist_v and_o support_v we_o psal._n 91.15_o i_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v and_o honour_v he_o these_o promise_n i_o say_v faith_n make_v the_o heart_n certain_a of_o heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o he_o that_o be_v sure_a of_o these_o promise_n how_o can_v he_o choose_v but_o bear_v affliction_n patient_o and_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 56.4_o in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v praise_v god_n for_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n in_o god_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o let_v i_o apply_v this_o brief_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o comfort_n 1_o first_o see_v faith_n will_v stand_v we_o in_o that_o stead_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o yield_v we_o that_o strength_n and_o comfort_n in_o all_o affliction_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o get_v it_o in_o time_n and_o to_o look_v well_o to_o ourselves_o that_o that_o faith_n we_o think_v we_o have_v be_v such_o as_o will_v abide_v the_o trial_n in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n such_o as_o will_v not_o deceive_v we_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n it_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n for_o alas_o if_o we_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n no_o sound_a assurance_n that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n when_o death_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o troublesome_a time_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o bloody_a enemy_n shall_v come_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o what_o patience_n what_o comfort_n can_v we_o look_v to_o have_v in_o that_o day_n 1._o extreme_a affliction_n be_v wont_a to_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n and_o set_v it_o on_o work_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n sin_n to_o his_o remembrance_n that_o he_o never_o think_v of_o nor_o be_v trouble_v with_o before_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o example_n of_o josephs_n brethren_n gen._n 42.21_o and_o what_o will_v quiet_v the_o conscience_n when_o it_o fall_v on_o brawl_v and_o exclaim_v upon_o a_o man_n certain_o nothing_o but_o faith_n that_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o heb_n 9.13_o 14._o 2._o in_o the_o evil_a day_n satan_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o cast_v into_o man_n soul_n his_o dart_n of_o desperation_n his_o fiery_a dart_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o will_v quench_v these_o dart_n surely_n nothing_o but_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v ephe._n 6.16_o above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n whereby_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o let_v we_o therefore_o look_v well_o to_o our_o faith_n since_o our_o patience_n and_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n depend_v so_o much_o upon_o it_o two_o note_n i_o will_v give_v you_o to_o try_v it_o by_o first_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o how_o come_v thou_o by_o it_o do_v the_o lord_n work_v it_o in_o thou_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n do_v thy_o say_v come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o can_v thou_o say_v that_o before_o ever_o christ_n come_v into_o thy_o heart_n john_n baptist_n come_v before_o he_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n mark_n 1.2_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n that_o effectual_o discover_v thy_o sin_n and_o miserable_a condition_n unto_o thou_o be_v thy_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v thou_o to_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o that_o before_o the_o lord_n speak_v peace_n to_o thy_o heart_n by_o the_o still_o soft_a and_o sweet_a voice_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n to_o receive_v it_o as_o he_o do_v eliahs_n 1_o kin._n 19.11_o 12._o by_o great_a terror_n this_o be_v certain_o the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o god_n bring_v his_o elect_a to_o faith_n if_o thou_o come_v not_o to_o thy_o faith_n this_o way_n but_o in_o some_o other_o more_o extraordinary_a manner_n as_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v possible_a thou_o may_v for_o who_o can_v limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n psal._n 78_o 41._o or_o tie_v he_o to_o certain_a rule_n thou_o have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o suspect_v it_o and_o to_o try_v it_o the_o more_o diligent_o by_o the_o second_o note_n and_o that_o be_v this_o second_o try_v it_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o thyself_o how_o have_v thy_o faith_n thou_o say_v thou_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n wrought_v with_o thou_o what_o change_n have_v it_o make_v in_o thou_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o very_o late_o renew_v our_o faith_n and_o make_v solemn_a profession_n of_o it_o and_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o it_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n feed_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o else_o that_o bread_n we_o do_v eat_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n will_v be_v as_o gravel_n between_o our_o tooth_n one_o day_n as_o solomon_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n prov._n 20.17_o that_o cup_n we_o drink_v of_o there_o will_v be_v as_o a_o cup_n of_o deadly_a poison_n unto_o we_o as_o therefore_o i_o exhort_v you_o the_o last_o day_n to_o examine_v yourselves_o well_o before_o you_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n so_o do_v i_o now_o exhort_v you_o to_o a_o after_o examination_n of_o yourselves_o have_v thou_o indeed_o by_o faith_n feed_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o late_o then_o certain_o 1._o thou_o shall_v find_v some_o abatement_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o corruption_n and_o lust_n where_o christ_n be_v by_o faith_n receive_v he_o will_v purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15.9_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n when_o she_o have_v by_o faith_n touch_v but_o the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n she_o feel_v such_o virtue_n come_v from_o he_o as_o dry_v up_o &_o staunch_v the_o issue_n of_o blood_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v luke_n 8.44_o and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v by_o faith_n not_o only_o touch_v his_o garment_n but_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o feel_v no_o virtue_n at_o all_o come_v from_o he_o to_o dry_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o corruption_n but_o it_o run_v as_o fresh_a and_o free_o as_o ever_o it_o do_v 2._o if_o thou_o have_v by_o faith_n feed_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n some_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n to_o resist_v tentation_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n be_v wrought_v in_o thy_o foul_a by_o it_o do_v thou_o ever_o with_o a_o good_a appetite_n eat_v thy_o corporal_a food_n but_o thou_o receive_v some_o refresh_v and_o strength_n by_o it_o arise_v and_o eat_v say_v god_n to_o eliah_n the_o second_o time_n 1_o kin._n 19.7_o 8._o for_o thou_o have_v a_o great_a journey_n to_o go_v and_o he_o arise_v and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o meat_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o be_v there_o not_o as_o much_o virtue_n in_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v feed_v upon_o by_o faith_n to_o give_v and_o increase_v
in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o sundry_a that_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v in_o their_o bodily_a disease_n and_o infirmity_n and_o have_v wonderful_a cure_n do_v upon_o they_o and_o concern_v these_o cure_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n whatsoever_o their_o disease_n or_o infirmity_n be_v but_o he_o cure_v they_o all_o matth._n 12.15_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o 2._o that_o the_o cure_n that_o be_v do_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o help_n they_o receive_v from_o christ_n be_v still_o ascribe_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o their_o faith_n they_o do_v pray_v and_o cry_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v but_o the_o help_n they_o receive_v be_v ascribe_v to_o their_o faith_n and_o nothing_o else_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o full_a affiance_n and_o confidence_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v help_n from_o he_o in_o these_o particular_a infirmity_n that_o trouble_v they_o and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o draw_v virtue_n from_o he_o to_o cure_v they_o this_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o poor_a woman_n that_o have_v the_o issue_n of_o blood_n matth._n 9.21_o she_o say_v within_o herself_o if_o i_o may_v but_o touch_v his_o garment_n i_o shall_v be_v whole_a and_o to_o this_o our_o saviour_n ascribe_v the_o cure_n that_o be_v do_v upon_o she_o verse_n â—2_n daughter_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a and_o she_o be_v make_v whole_a from_o that_o hour_n so_o say_v he_o likewise_o to_o blind_a bartimeus_n mark_v 10.52_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a and_o to_o the_o leper_n luk._n 17.19_o arise_v go_v thy_o way_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a 3._o that_o our_o saviour_n require_v nothing_o else_o of_o any_o of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o any_o infirmity_n but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o will_v believe_v and_o rest_v confident_a in_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v certain_o receive_v help_n from_o he_o when_o the_o poor_a man_n come_v to_o he_o for_o his_o son_n that_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n from_o his_o childhood_n this_o be_v all_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o mark_v 9.23_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v so_o say_v he_o to_o jarius_n when_o his_o daughter_n be_v dead_a and_o all_o man_n count_v it_o folly_n in_o he_o to_o seek_v to_o christ_n for_o any_o help_n then_o mark_v 5.36_o be_v not_o afraid_a only_o believe_v where_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o cure_n be_v always_o make_v where_o this_o be_v want_v no_o good_a can_v be_v do_v act_v 14.9_o 10._o when_o paul_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n steadfast_o behold_v the_o cripple_n perceive_v that_o he_o have_v â—aith_n to_o be_v heal_v he_o cure_v he_o present_o whereas_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o it_o be_v say_v mar._n 6.5_o 6._o he_o can_v do_v no_o mighty_a work_n at_o nazareth_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n will_v you_o say_v be_v these_o cure_n that_o man_n receive_v from_o christ_n in_o all_o their_o bodily_a infirmity_n allege_v in_o this_o case_n that_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n sure_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v the_o same_o course_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o they_o do_v take_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o body_n thou_o complain_v of_o the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o thy_o soul_n do_v as_o blind_a bartimeus_n do_v mark_v 10.47_o thou_o feel_v many_o foul_a issue_n and_o fountain_n of_o sin_n in_o thy_o soul_n of_o blasphemy_n pride_n hypocrisy_n wrathfulness_n uncleanness_n worldliness_n etc._n etc._n will_v thou_o be_v cure_v of_o they_o do_v as_o that_o poor_a woman_n do_v that_o have_v the_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n and_o have_v spend_v all_o that_o she_o have_v to_o get_v help_n and_o be_v never_o the_o near_o mar._n 5.25.27_o thou_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n in_o thou_o that_o make_v thou_o unable_a to_o do_v anything_o that_o be_v good_a or_o to_o lift_v up_o thy_o heart_n to_o god_n do_v as_o that_o poor_a woman_n do_v luke_n 13.11_o that_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n eighteen_o year_n and_o be_v bow_v together_o and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a lift_n up_o herself_o go_v thou_o to_o christ_n for_o help_v as_o they_o do_v and_o go_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v in_o in_o faith_n with_o full_a assurance_n of_o heart_n to_o receive_v help_n from_o he_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v as_o much_o help_n from_o he_o for_o thy_o spiritual_a infirmity_n as_o they_o do_v for_o their_o corporal_a four_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v give_v you_o for_o this_o first_o christ_n be_v as_o able_a to_o heal_v our_o soul_n as_o our_o body_n when_o the_o two_o blind_a man_n come_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v matth._n 9.27_o 28._o before_o he_o will_v help_v they_o he_o ask_v they_o this_o question_n believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o this_o persuasion_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a also_o in_o all_o they_o that_o will_v receive_v help_n of_o he_o for_o their_o soul_n we_o must_v be_v confident_a in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v our_o soul_n of_o all_o their_o disease_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n john_n 1.14_o in_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 2.9_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o all-sufficiency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o â—all_n bodily_a disease_n be_v alike_o to_o he_o he_o can_v as_o easy_o cure_v a_o leper_n luke_n 17.14_o or_o one_o that_o be_v lunatic_n matth._n 4_o 24._o or_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a john_n 9.32_o as_o one_o that_o have_v but_o a_o ague_n matth._n 8.14_o 15._o so_o be_v he_o as_o easy_o able_a as_o to_o pardon_v the_o great_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o small_a so_o to_o heal_v the_o great_a of_o our_o corruption_n as_o the_o small_a and_o to_o give_v we_o strength_n against_o these_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v the_o strong_a tentation_n unto_o as_o against_o any_o other_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.4_o then_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n second_o christ_n be_v as_o willing_a to_o yield_v help_n to_o his_o people_n in_o their_o spiritual_a disease_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o their_o corporal_a nay_o he_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o compassion_n and_o commiseration_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o for_o he_o know_v they_o make_v we_o much_o more_o miserable_a than_o any_o bodily_a disease_n can_v do_v and_o misery_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n when_o he_o see_v most_o misery_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v most_o compassion_n when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n like_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n to_o take_v care_n for_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v say_v matth._n 9.36_o he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n on_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o bowel_n even_o yearn_v with_o grief_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 103.13_o 14._o so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o he_o know_v our_o frame_n he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v dust_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 4.15_o that_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmimity_n he_o know_v what_o our_o nature_n be_v and_o he_o know_v what_o the_o tentation_n be_v we_o be_v subject_a unto_o and_o pity_v our_o case_n for_o this_o more_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v any_o man_n for_o his_o bodily_a disease_n and_o he_o will_v therefore_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o yield_v we_o help_v in_o this_o case_n than_o he_o be_v then_o and_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n mic._n 7.19_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n three_o this_o be_v the_o special_a work_n that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o even_o to_o heal_v our_o soul_n all_o the_o cure_v he_o do_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v do_v of_o purpose_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n by_o who_o only_o their_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v heal_v therefore_o the_o evangelist_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n christ_n have_v wrought_v matth._n 8.16_o he_o add_v verse_n 17._o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v
yield_v his_o people_n help_v this_o way_n as_o he_o be_v the_o other_o and_o more_o willing_a too_o 3_o if_o the_o principal_a work_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o be_v not_o to_o cure_v the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o to_o heal_v their_o soul_n 4_o if_o we_o have_v his_o express_a promise_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o all_o their_o corruption_n which_o they_o have_v not_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o bodily_a infirmity_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o than_o be_v cure_v by_o he_o of_o all_o their_o bodily_a infirmity_n and_o we_o have_v little_a or_o no_o help_n at_o all_o from_o he_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o soul_n sure_o one_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o either_o we_o do_v not_o so_o earnest_o desire_v help_v for_o our_o soul_n this_o way_n as_o they_o do_v for_o their_o body_n the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o will_v fain_o be_v deliver_v from_o but_o whether_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o they_o or_o no_o we_o be_v indifferent_a 2._o or_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v in_o this_o case_n of_o we_o as_o they_o do_v in_o they_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o mercy_n with_o god_n and_o comfort_n and_o peace_n we_o look_v to_o have_v through_o christ_n alone_o but_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o he_o for_o grace_n to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o mortify_v sin_n in_o we_o nor_o look_v to_o receive_v that_o benefit_n by_o he_o also_o or_o else_o 3_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o christ_n for_o help_v this_o way_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v that_o be_v in_o faith_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o heart_n to_o receive_v help_n from_o he_o in_o this_o case_n but_o of_o we_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o a_o other_o jam._n 4.2_o 3._o we_o desire_v to_o have_v grace_n and_o can_v obtain_v we_o fight_v and_o war_n against_o our_o lust_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o victory_n over_o they_o because_o we_o ask_v not_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o christ_n we_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o we_o ask_v amiss_o that_o be_v we_o ask_v not_o in_o faith_n in_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n to_o obtain_v it_o of_o god_n through_o christ._n let_v we_o therefore_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o promise_n and_o confident_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o to_o ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o particular_a case_n and_o so_o by_o faith_n draw_v virtue_n from_o christ_n to_o dry_v up_o all_o the_o filthy_a issue_n that_o be_v in_o our_o fowl_n as_o the_o israelite_n look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o faith_n heal_v they_o num._n 21.8_o 9_o so_o let_v thy_o eye_n be_v upon_o christ_n with_o expectation_n &_o dependence_n upon_o he_o as_o jehoshaphat_n speak_v 2_o chron._n 20.12_o in_o another_o case_n for_o help_v and_o virtue_n will_v be_v derive_v from_o he_o to_o cure_v thou_o all_o thing_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 21.22_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o prayer_n believe_v have_v his_o promise_n for_o they_o as_o in_o this_o case_n we_o have_v you_o shall_v receive_v and_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v say_v he_o thou_o may_v have_v help_n against_o that_o spirit_n that_o have_v possess_v thy_o son_n from_o his_o very_a childhood_n though_o my_o disciple_n can_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o mar._n 9.23_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v certain_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o for_o any_o of_o we_o to_o get_v power_n over_o our_o strong_a corruption_n and_o to_o attain_v to_o a_o far_o great_a measure_n of_o mortification_n than_o we_o be_v yet_o come_v unto_o if_o we_o will_v employ_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o work_n if_o we_o will_v make_v claim_n to_o these_o promise_n and_o rest_n upon_o they_o and_o confident_o expect_v strength_n and_o help_n from_o god_n through_o christ_n against_o they_o say_v not_o any_o of_o you_o 1_o alas_o i_o be_o so_o sinful_a and_o unworthy_a a_o wretch_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o believe_v and_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o christ_n will_v help_v i_o for_o first_o 1_o thy_o unworthiness_n will_v not_o bar_v thou_o from_o receive_v help_n from_o christ._n in_o all_o the_o cure_v he_o do_v upon_o man_n he_o have_v no_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n mat._n 8.16_o he_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a without_o all_o respect_n of_o person_n he_o sell_v not_o his_o grace_n but_o give_v it_o free_o esa._n 55.1_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n second_o 2._o the_o more_o unworthy_a thou_o feel_v thyself_o to_o be_v the_o more_o fit_a thou_o be_v to_o receive_v help_n from_o he_o for_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a jam._n 4.6_o and_o among_o all_o that_o receive_v help_v from_o christ_n those_o have_v the_o strong_a faith_n and_o do_v most_o confident_o expect_v help_n from_o he_o that_o have_v in_o themselves_o the_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o centurion_n luke_n 7.7_o 8._o and_o of_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n mar._n 5.27_o 33_o 34._o and_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n mat._n 15.27_o 28._o neither_o say_v second_o 2_o alas_o i_o can_v believe_v i_o go_v to_o christ_n i_o pray_v against_o my_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o against_o my_o frowardness_n and_o against_o my_o blasphemous_a thought_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o can_v pray_v in_o faith_n nor_o certain_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v give_v i_o help_v against_o they_o for_o first_o 1._o do_v as_o the_o poor_a man_n do_v that_o go_v to_o christ_n to_o have_v his_o son_n dispossess_v mar._n 9_o 24._o mourn_n and_o weep_v for_o thy_o unbelief_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o give_v credit_n unto_o god_n second_o 2._o do_v again_o as_o he_o do_v pray_v hearty_o to_o god_n to_o help_v thy_o unbelief_n mar._n 9_o 24._o three_o 3._o then_o know_v assure_o thou_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n though_o a_o weak_a one_o and_o that_o this_o weak_a one_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o procure_v help_n to_o thou_o from_o he_o as_o it_o do_v for_o that_o poor_a man_n mar._n 9.25_o three_o and_o last_o object_n say_v not_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o my_o own_o experience_n and_o to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a who_o though_o they_o have_v have_v true_a faith_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o obtain_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o vanquish_v their_o lust_n i_o have_v in_o my_o prayer_n against_o my_o corruption_n call_v to_o mind_n these_o promise_n you_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o make_v claim_v to_o they_o and_o be_o never_o the_o near_o yea_o paul_n though_o he_o have_v so_o much_o faith_n yet_o complain_v rom._n 7.23_o that_o the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n do_v bring_v he_o still_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o faithful_a do_v indeed_o receive_v from_o christ_n their_o justification_n in_o this_o life_n full_o and_o perfect_o but_o as_o for_o their_o sanctification_n it_o be_v but_o little_a that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v receive_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o strong_a corruption_n that_o may_v be_v discern_v even_o in_o the_o most_o of_o they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o first_o christ_n do_v not_o utter_o destroy_v sin_n in_o any_o believer_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v here_o for_o he_o see_v that_o will_v not_o be_v good_a for_o we_o in_o many_o respect_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n second_o 2._o he_o do_v give_v to_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o sanctification_n and_o power_n to_o overcome_v their_o corruption_n than_o he_o do_v unto_o other_o ephes._n 4.7_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n three_o 3._o every_o believer_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n sanctify_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o corruption_n have_v receive_v from_o he_o a_o deadly_a blow_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o reign_v more_o he_o have_v so_o much_o strength_n give_v he_o as_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v quite_o overcome_v nor_o bring_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n any_o more_o but_o shall_v be_v make_v able_a to_o maintain_v war_n against_o it_o for_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o all_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1.6_o and_o rom._n 6._o â—4_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 4._o four_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n shall_v our_o sanctification_n be_v and_o our_o strength_n to_o overcome_v our_o corruption_n and_o even_o
shall_v serve_v for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o application_n of_o this_o point_n that_o concern_v the_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n second_o this_o point_n be_v also_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n and_o they_o have_v great_a need_n of_o it_o two_o fault_n there_o be_v in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n that_o they_o be_v much_o to_o be_v check_v and_o blame_v for_o first_o that_o they_o of_o all_o other_o have_v the_o sad_a heart_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o most_o fear_n david_n complain_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o ps._n 38.6_o and_o they_o be_v call_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n esa._n 35.4_o their_o frailty_n be_v like_o a_o cloud_n esa._n 44.22_o whereas_o indeed_o those_o that_o do_v unfeigned_o fear_v god_n and_o have_v set_v their_o heart_n to_o please_v he_o be_v the_o only_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a psal._n 105.3_o let_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o rejoice_v that_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o 32.11_o shout_z for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n phil._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v yea_o though_o his_o frailty_n be_v far_o great_a than_o they_o be_v yet_o have_v he_o much_o more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o be_v sad_a for_o they_o 1._o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o and_o that_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o joy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n say_v christ_n mat._n 9.2_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 2._o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o delight_v in_o he_o as_o you_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o be_v another_o just_a cause_n of_o joy_n let_v he_o that_o glori_v say_v the_o lord_n jer_z 9_o 24_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o exercise_v love_a kindness_n 3._o and_o last_o his_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v also_o a_o just_a ground_n of_o unspeakable_a joy_n rejoice_v in_o this_o say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 10.20_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v to_o every_o poor_a christian_a thou_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o rejoice_v in_o these_o thing_n then_o to_o mourn_v for_o thy_o own_o infirmity_n yea_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n in_o thou_o not_o to_o mourn_v at_o all_o for_o thy_o infirmity_n as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n second_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o fault_n that_o god_n people_n be_v much_o to_o blame_v for_o that_o because_o they_o can_v perform_v any_o service_n to_o god_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o they_o shall_v therefore_o they_o have_v no_o heart_n at_o all_o to_o serve_v he_o but_o perform_v every_o duty_n in_o god_n worship_n so_o heartlesse_o heavy_o and_o uncheereful_o whether_o they_o hear_v or_o pray_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o sing_v psalm_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o great_a slavery_n and_o drudgery_n in_o the_o world_n to_o serve_v god_n whereas_o indeed_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o perform_v these_o duty_n with_o more_o alacrity_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n than_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n say_v david_n ps._n 100_o 2._o we_o shall_v count_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n esa._n 58.13_o i_o will_v make_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o people_n esa._n 56.7_o joyful_a in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n true_a it_o be_v god_n people_n have_v just_a cause_n of_o mourning_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o best_a service_n they_o do_v unto_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o they_o to_o be_v present_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o untowardness_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o they_o good_a hezekiah_n go_v sore_a when_o he_o pray_v esa._n 38.3_o and_o his_o prayer_n be_v never_o the_o worse_o for_o that_o but_o yet_o there_o must_v be_v in_o every_o acceptable_a service_n we_o do_v unto_o god_n a_o mixture_n of_o joy_n with_o that_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n say_v david_n psal._n 2.11_o and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a when_o we_o consider_v how_o bad_a servant_n we_o be_v we_o see_v just_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o good_a a_o master_n it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v service_n unto_o there_o be_v more_o cause_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o that_o then_o there_o be_v of_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o other_o certain_o if_o we_o do_v right_o know_v the_o disposition_n of_o this_o master_n of_o we_o that_o we_o do_v service_n unto_o it_o will_v put_v life_n into_o we_o and_o make_v we_o serve_v he_o with_o more_o gladness_n of_o heart_n than_o we_o do_v consider_v therefore_o and_o think_v oft_o for_o thy_o encouragement_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o thy_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o these_o five_o point_n first_o his_o eye_n be_v continual_o upon_o thou_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o thou_o do_v in_o his_o service_n and_o the_o lazy_a servant_n that_o be_v will_v ply_v his_o work_n cheerful_o while_o his_o master_n eye_n be_v upon_o he_o that_o the_o apostle_n plain_o intimate_v ephes._n 6.6_o not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o mem-pleasers_a second_o in_o whatsoever_o service_n he_o injoin_v we_o to_o do_v unto_o he_o he_o seek_v not_o any_o profit_n to_o himself_o but_o yield_v it_o all_o unto_o we_o as_o if_o a_o master_n shall_v enjoin_v his_o servant_n to_o take_v pain_n in_o till_v &_o sow_v &_o husbandr_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n and_o when_o harvest_n come_v shall_v bid_v he_o go_v and_o reap_v for_o himself_o if_o thou_o be_v righteous_a say_v elihu_n job_n 35.7_o what_o give_v thou_o to_o he_o or_o what_o receive_v he_o at_o thy_o hand_n and_o deut._n 10.13_o these_o commandment_n and_o statute_n i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n for_o thy_o good_a we_o do_v no_o faithful_a service_n unto_o he_o but_o it_o yield_v we_o fruit_n even_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o it_o will_v yield_v we_o when_o the_o harvest_n come_v that_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v free_v from_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.22_o and_o be_v become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n and_o in_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v joy_n to_o the_o just_a say_v solomon_n pro._n 21.15_o to_o do_v judgement_n even_o the_o very_a do_v of_o good_a duty_n with_o a_o good_a heart_n yield_v that_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o a_o man_n as_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v all_o the_o pain_n and_o service_n we_o can_v do_v the_o people_n rejoice_v for_o that_o they_o offer_v willing_o 1_o chron._n 29.9_o because_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n they_o offer_v willing_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o david_n also_o the_o king_n rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n three_o the_o lord_n be_v no_o such_o hard_a and_o rigorous_a master_n as_o will_v bear_v with_o no_o fault_n or_o that_o will_v strict_o mark_v every_o defect_n that_o be_v in_o our_o service_n but_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v please_v and_o willing_a to_o accept_v of_o our_o poor_a endeavour_n a_o father_n indeed_o it_o be_v rather_o than_o a_o master_n that_o we_o serve_v i_o will_v spare_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n mal._n 3.17_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o and_o this_o make_v the_o prophet_n to_o cry_v out_o psal._n 130_o 3_o 4._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v who_o will_v not_o fear_v that_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v such_o a_o god_n as_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o be_v please_v so_o apt_a to_o forgive_v the_o slip_n and_o frailty_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o who_o he_o see_v there_o be_v truth_n of_o heart_n four_o he_o be_v such_o a_o master_n as_o stand_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o our_o action_n in_o his_o service_n as_o upon_o our_o affection_n though_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v very_o little_a yet_o if_o he_o discern_v in_o we_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o do_v well_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o accept_v it_o if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o a_o man_n be_v accept_v because_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v do_v it_o god_n say_v of_o abraham_n heb._n 11.17_o that_o he_o do_v offer_v up_o his_o only_a son_n five_o and_o last_o he_o be_v such_o a_o master_n as_o when_o he_o see_v we_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o sorry_a we_o
can_v do_v it_o no_o better_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o help_v we_o and_o make_v that_o easy_a to_o we_o by_o his_o help_n which_o be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n and_o impossibility_n before_o arise_v and_o be_v do_v say_v david_n to_o solomon_n 1_o chron._n 22.16_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o if_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n do_v our_o best_a endeavour_n god_n will_v draw_v near_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v james_n 4.8_o lectures_fw-fr on_o psal._n li._n 6._o lecture_n lxxiv_o on_o psalm_n li._n 6._o novemb_n 6._o mdcxxvii_o behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n that_o david_n in_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o grievous_a sin_n do_v make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o accuse_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o gross_a and_o general_a verse_n 3._o but_o more_o full_o in_o these_o three_o verse_n follow_v for_o 1._o he_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n in_o particular_a that_o very_a sin_n that_o nathan_n charge_v he_o with_o verse_n 4._o i_o have_v do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n 2._o the_o fountain_n and_o root_n from_o whence_o this_o his_o sin_n do_v grow_v even_o his_o vile_a and_o curse_a nature_n verse_n 5_o behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o 3._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o uprightness_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n which_o the_o lord_n so_o much_o desire_v and_o which_o he_o find_v his_o corrupt_a heart_n so_o far_o from_o special_o in_o the_o commit_n of_o this_o soul_n sin_n for_o oh_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o fraud_n and_o cunning_n do_v he_o use_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o hide_v and_o cloak_n his_o sin_n 1._o he_o send_v for_o vriah_n home_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o go_v and_o lodge_v at_o his_o own_o house_n 2._o sam._n 11.6_o 2._o when_o persuasion_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o make_v he_o drink_v in_o hope_n that_o that_o will_v provoke_v he_o to_o lust_n verse_n 13._o 3._o when_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v nor_o he_o can_v get_v vriah_n to_o father_n the_o child_n he_o procure_v he_o to_o be_v make_v away_o that_o so_o by_o marry_v of_o his_o wife_n he_o may_v cloak_v his_o sin_n the_o better_a ver_fw-la 15._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o six_o verse_n behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n 4._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o measure_n of_o save_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n before_o he_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o for_o so_o i_o read_v it_o and_o not_o thou_o shall_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o what_o coherence_n and_o dependence_n it_o have_v on_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o word_n divide_v themselves_o natural_o into_o two_o part_n as_o they_o do_v contain_v two_o argument_n and_o consideration_n whereby_o david_n do_v amplify_v and_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n 1._o what_o a_o one_o god_n will_v have_v david_n and_o all_o his_o child_n to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v upright_o in_o heart_n 2._o what_o a_o one_o david_n be_v before_o he_o fall_v into_o these_o foul_a sin_n that_o be_v god_n have_v wrought_v soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n in_o the_o former_a part_n three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o thing_n the_o grace_n that_o god_n desire_v that_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v in_o david_n and_o all_o his_o child_n truth_n thou_o desire_v truth_n that_o be_v sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n so_o be_v truth_n take_v josh._n 24.14_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o insincerity_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o 1_o cor._n 5.8_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n and_o john_n 1.47_o behold_v say_v our_o saviour_n of_o nathanael_n a_o israelite_n in_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n 2._o the_o subject_n the_o place_n where_o god_n will_v have_v this_o grace_n to_o be_v in_o the_o inward_a part_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o so_o we_o find_v this_o place_n interpret_v by_o job_n 38.36_o who_o have_v put_v wisdom_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n or_o who_o have_v give_v understanding_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o our_o saviour_n mark_v 7.21_o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 3._o who_o when_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o they_o verse_n 16._o that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n he_o expound_v himself_o thus_o verse_n 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n for_o then_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v or_o do_v in_o truth_n 1._o when_o that_o which_o be_v say_v or_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o a_o good_a man_n be_v say_v psal._n 15.2_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n because_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v 2._o when_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v upright_o in_o that_o which_o a_o man_n speak_v or_o do_v my_o father_n say_v solomon_n in_o his_o prayer_n 1_o king_n 3.6_o walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n therefore_o in_o truth_n because_o in_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n therefore_o also_o be_v this_o sincerity_n call_v singleness_n of_o heart_n act_n 2.46_o when_o a_o man_n in_o that_o which_o he_o say_v and_o do_v have_v but_o one_o heart_n not_o a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n a_o double_a heart_n psalm_n 12.2_o one_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o he_o pretend_v and_o another_o for_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o zebulonite_n that_o come_v to_o make_v david_n king_n 1_o chron._n 12.33_o be_v not_o of_o a_o double_a heart_n and_o that_o be_v expound_v verse_n 38_o that_o they_o come_v with_o a_o perfect_a or_o a_o upright_a heart_n a_o true_a heart_n be_v call_v a_o whole_a heart_n also_o psal._n 119.10_o a_o false_a heart_n be_v call_v a_o divide_a heart_n hosea_n 10.2_o 3._o and_o last_o the_o note_n of_o observation_n that_o david_n prefix_v before_o this_o behold_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o think_v much_o upon_o that_o whereas_o i_o be_o by_o nature_n so_o filthy_a and_o corrupt_a and_o have_v so_o much_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o my_o heart_n which_o have_v be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o this_o my_o fearful_a fall_n thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o look_v for_o and_o require_v yea_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o delight_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o where_o that_o be_v want_v all_o that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v be_v nothing_o in_o thy_o sight_n now_o all_o this_o cunning_a and_o falsehood_n he_o have_v use_v do_v great_o augment_v his_o grief_n and_o shame_n when_o he_o consider_v how_o much_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o truth_n and_o abhor_v hypocrisy_n then_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v this_o 20_o that_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n be_v that_o which_o god_n high_o esteem_v of_o and_o desire_v and_o delight_v in_o above_o all_o thing_n observe_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o five_o point_n and_o degree_n first_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v all_o his_o servant_n upright_o in_o heart_n he_o will_v have_v that_o obedience_n and_o service_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n that_o be_v that_o that_o he_o look_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n which_o he_o great_o desire_v and_o long_v for_o he_o can_v abide_v hypocrisy_n that_o we_o shall_v counterfeit_v and_o halt_v with_o he_o my_o son_n say_v the_o lord_n prov._n 23.26_o give_v i_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v it_o that_o i_o look_v for_o so_o joshua_n 24.14_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n now_o therefore_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n be_v not_o thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o truth_n say_v jere._n 5.3_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v
this_o natural_a weakness_n there_o be_v a_o sinful_a weakness_n also_o in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n even_o weakness_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v they_o subject_n not_o to_o natural_a fear_n only_o but_o to_o sinful_a fear_n also_o there_o be_v much_o lack_v in_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thess._n 3.10_o and_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o their_o fear_n why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 8.16_o point_v at_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o fear_n when_o be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o who_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v much_o disquiet_v in_o his_o heart_n with_o â—eare_z when_o he_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n when_o the_o prophet_n complain_v psal._n 88.15_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v he_o tell_v we_o verse_n 14._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o terror_n he_o feel_v in_o himself_o lord_n why_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n why_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n he_o think_v god_n have_v cast_v he_o of_o and_o can_v you_o wonder_v then_o though_o his_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o terror_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o these_o fear_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o certain_o his_o holy_a hand_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o affliction_n as_o well_o as_o in_o any_o other_o these_o fear_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o lord_n terror_n psal._n 88.15_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.11_o because_o they_o come_v from_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a many_o way_n for_o sundry_a of_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v much_o exercise_v by_o they_o 1._o this_o make_v they_o careful_a by_o repentance_n to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o all_o their_o know_a sin_n so_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o fear_n which_o they_o that_o travel_n by_o sea_n be_v in_o when_o they_o see_v the_o strange_a breach_n which_o the_o whale_n by_o his_o rise_n do_v make_v in_o the_o sea_n job_n 4â—_n 25_o when_o he_o raise_v up_o himself_o the_o mighty_a and_o most_o stout_a heart_v be_v afraid_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o break_n they_o purify_v themselves_o as_o we_o see_v the_o mariner_n that_o carry_v jonah_n do_v jonah_n 1.5_o the_o mariner_n be_v afraid_a and_o cry_v every_o man_n to_o his_o god_n every_o one_o seek_v to_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o he_o can_v this_o effect_n we_o know_v fear_v usual_o have_v even_o in_o all_o man_n but_o much_o more_o certain_o in_o god_n child_n 2._o this_o keep_v they_o humble_a fearful_a to_o sin_n tractable_a and_o willing_a to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v also_o a_o natural_a effect_n of_o fear_n to_o abate_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o to_o make_v it_o humble_a and_o tractible_a put_v they_o in_o fear_n o_o lord_n say_v david_n psal._n 9.20_o that_o the_o nation_n may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n certain_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o now_o and_o then_o visit_v they_o with_o inward_a terror_n and_o gripe_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n will_v even_o forget_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n but_o this_o effect_n it_o have_v in_o god_n child_n especial_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o people_n deut._n 5.29_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o &_o keep_v my_o commandment_n always_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o they_o be_v fearful_a to_o offend_v i_o in_o any_o thing_n now_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n i_o will_v have_v they_o as_o they_o protest_v verse_n 27._o but_o when_o be_v that_o sure_o when_o by_o see_v the_o law_n deliver_v in_o that_o terrible_a manner_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o wonderful_a fear_n 3._o last_o this_o prepare_v they_o and_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o receive_v comfort_n from_o god_n thus_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o prepare_v his_o servant_n who_o he_o mean_v to_o give_v most_o comfort_n unto_o before_o the_o lord_n delivever_v that_o large_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n unto_o abram_n gen._n 15.13_o 21._o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 12._o loe_o a_o horror_n of_o great_a darkness_n fall_v upon_o he_o before_o elijah_n can_v hear_v that_o still_o and_o small_a voice_n that_o speak_v so_o much_o comfort_n unto_o he_o concern_v himself_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o lord_n first_o affright_v he_o with_o a_o great_a and_o strong_a wind_n that_o rend_v the_o mountain_n and_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n and_o then_o by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o after_o that_o by_o a_o fire_n 1_o king_n 19.11_o 12._o he_o deep_o humble_v he_o by_o fear_n and_o terror_n first_o that_o he_o may_v prepare_v and_o make_v he_o fit_a to_o receive_v that_o comfort_n you_o see_v then_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o they_o that_o be_v most_o upright_o heart_v and_o such_o as_o true_o love_v the_o lord_n they_o may_v be_v much_o subject_n to_o these_o fear_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o i_o have_v to_o say_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o poor_a soul_n the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a that_o thou_o may_v love_v god_n unfeigned_o though_o thou_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o these_o terror_n but_o even_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o case_n thou_o have_v evident_a sign_n in_o thou_o that_o thou_o do_v so_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v observe_v thy_o own_o heart_n well_o thou_o will_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v that_o thou_o do_v love_v god_n indeed_o for_o first_o thou_o desire_v god_n favour_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o no_o cross_n afflict_v thy_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o this_o that_o thou_o think_v thou_o have_v lose_v it_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n thou_o love_v he_o when_o the_o church_n diligence_n in_o seek_v after_o christ_n when_o she_o have_v lose_v he_o be_v describe_v cant._n 2.1_o 4._o she_o express_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v she_o so_o to_o seek_v after_o he_o by_o call_v he_o he_o who_o her_o soul_n love_v and_o this_o title_n she_o repeat_v in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o verse_n certain_o if_o her_o soul_n have_v not_o dear_o love_v he_o she_o can_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n have_v seek_v after_o he_o so_o that_o this_o grief_n and_o trouble_v thy_o heart_n be_v in_o because_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n favour_n argue_v plain_o that_o thou_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n as_o the_o church_n say_v she_o be_v cant._n 2.5_o and_o 5.8_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o sickness_n and_o grief_n o_o how_o happy_a a_o thing_n will_v it_o be_v with_o many_o if_o they_o be_v sick_a of_o this_o disease_n second_o thou_o dare_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o thou_o think_v will_v offend_v god_n but_o make_v conscience_n to_o do_v his_o will_n therefore_o thou_o love_v god_n he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 14.21_o be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n we_o can_v not_o else_o do_v it_o constant_o nor_o conscionable_o three_o when_o thou_o have_v through_o infirmity_n do_v any_o thing_n to_o offend_v god_n thou_o grieve_v unfeigned_o and_o be_v trouble_v with_o it_o this_o argue_v that_o thou_o love_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v love_n that_o make_v mary_n magdalen_n to_o weep_v so_o abundant_o for_o her_o sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v of_o she_o luke_n 7.47_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n whereby_o peter_n do_v express_v that_o though_o he_o haâ—_n so_o shameful_o deny_v christ_n yet_o he_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v so_o offend_v he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o mat._n 26.75_o four_o thou_o love_v the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o worship_n therefore_o thou_o love_v god_n for_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o second_o commandment_n special_o and_o above_o all_o other_o such_o as_o love_v he_o exod._n 20.6_o and_o david_n profess_v himself_o psal._n 119_o 132._o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o do_v love_n god_n name_n declare_v it_o by_o no_o argument_n so_o much_o as_o by_o this_o throughout_o that_o psalm_n even_o by_o that_o love_n he_o bear_v unto_o and_o that_o delight_n he_o take_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n five_o thou_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o because_o of_o the_o
goodness_n thou_o see_v in_o they_o therefore_o thou_o love_v god_n if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.12_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o we_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o sound_n and_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n so_o christ_n will_v acknowledge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o love_n that_o be_v show_v to_o the_o least_o of_o his_o brethren_n be_v show_v unto_o he_o matth._n 25.40_o if_o thou_o love_v the_o brethren_n thou_o love_v the_o lord_n six_o and_o last_o thou_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o strive_v against_o these_o fear_n that_o trouble_v thou_o and_o will_v feign_v do_v god_n service_n out_o of_o love_n and_o not_o out_o of_o fear_n therefore_o thou_o love_v he_o for_o even_o as_o he_o that_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o fear_n god_n do_v fear_n god_n neh._n 1.11_o and_o he_o that_o mourn_v for_o his_o infidelity_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o have_v true_a faith_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o example_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n mention_v mar._n 9.24_o so_o have_v he_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v object_n will_v you_o say_v can_v i_o be_v so_o afrray_v of_o god_n as_o i_o be_o if_o i_o do_v true_o love_v he_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o he_o who_o he_o do_v love_v do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 4.18_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n i_o answer_v answ._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o love_n there_o be_v no_o such_o fear_n nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o love_n than_o these_o fear_n be_v but_o in_o the_o person_n that_o have_v true_a love_n these_o fear_n may_v be_v as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o infidelity_n or_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n in_o faith_n nothing_o more_o contrary_a unto_o faith_n then_o doubt_v and_o infidelity_n yet_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n there_o may_v be_v much_o infidelity_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o mar._n 9.24_o 2._o perfect_a love_n will_v cast_v out_o all_o these_o fear_n and_o the_o perfect_a our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v the_o more_o it_o will_v cast_v out_o these_o fear_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o they_o but_o the_o love_n of_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n be_v imperfect_a and_o will_v be_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o there_o and_o there_o only_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 12.23_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o these_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v so_o much_o disquiet_v with_o fear_n be_v this_o they_o must_v strive_v against_o these_o fear_n and_o labour_n to_o rid_v their_o heart_n of_o they_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 56.3_o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o for_o 1_o a_o tremble_a heart_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o part_n of_o that_o curse_n that_o god_n have_v threaten_v in_o his_o law_n against_o sin_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v deut._n 28.65_o and_o job_n 18.11_o terror_n shall_v make_v he_o afraid_a on_o every_o side_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o great_a tormentor_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o it_o that_o can_v be_v fear_n have_v torment_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.18_o he_o that_o be_v afraid_a to_o die_v must_v needs_o live_v in_o continual_a and_o extreme_a bondage_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 2.15_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o judgement_n but_o a_o sin_n also_o for_o it_o be_v oft_o forbid_a and_o condemn_v in_o the_o word_n esa_n 8.12_o fear_v not_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v afraid_a and_o matth._n 8.26_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o many_o other_o sin_n the_o fear_n of_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 29.25_o 1._o it_o make_v a_o man_n apt_a to_o hide_v himself_o from_o god_n and_o run_v away_o from_o he_o i_o be_v afraid_a say_v adam_n gen._n 3.10_o because_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o i_o hide_v myself_o 2._o it_o make_v a_o man_n unprofitable_a and_o heartless_a to_o every_o good_a duty_n i_o be_v afraid_a say_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n matth._n 25.25_o and_o go_v and_o hide_v thy_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n 3._o it_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o love_a god_n as_o he_o shall_v the_o more_o servile_a fear_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o less_o love_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o it_o these_o be_v so_o contrary_a that_o they_o do_v mutual_o diminish_v and_o expel_v one_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o 1_o john_n 4.18_o object_n all_o this_o be_v true_a will_v you_o say_v but_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v i_o rid_v my_o heart_n of_o this_o servile_a fear_n answ._n i_o answer_v these_o be_v the_o mean_n first_o consider_v wherein_o thou_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o seek_v peace_n with_o he_o seek_v his_o favour_n see_v thou_o can_v not_o flee_v nor_o hide_v thyself_o from_o he_o it_o be_v the_o course_n solomon_n will_v have_v we_o take_v when_o a_o great_a man_n be_v offend_v with_o we_o eccle._n 8.3_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o say_v david_n psal._n 73.28_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n to_o get_v within_o he_o when_o he_o be_v most_o angry_a and_o to_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n if_o thou_o return_v to_o the_o almighty_a say_v eliphaz_n joh_n 22.23.26_o then_o shall_v thou_o have_v thy_o delight_n in_o the_o almighty_a and_o shall_v lift_v up_o thy_o face_n unto_o god_n second_o nourish_v in_o thy_o heart_n a_o childlike_a fear_n to_o offend_v god_n and_o it_o will_v banish_v out_o of_o it_o these_o slavish_a fear_n fear_v not_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v afraid_a say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 8.12_o 13_o alas_o how_o shall_v we_o help_v that_o may_v they_o say_v he_o answer_v sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o â—osts_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 14.26_o be_v strong_a confidence_n three_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o god_n against_o these_o fear_n this_o be_v david_n practice_n psal._n 34.4_o i_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o and_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o my_o fear_n pray_v as_o jer._n 17.17_o be_v not_o thou_o a_o terror_n unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o hope_n in_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o i_o be_v afraid_a of_o thou_o what_o hope_n can_v i_o have_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n four_o frequent_a god_n sanctuary_n and_o in_o his_o ordinance_n there_o behold_v oft_o and_o meditate_v of_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o amiable_a he_o be_v and_o worthy_a to_o be_v love_v one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n psal._n 27.4_o five_o seek_v assurance_n by_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v thou_o and_o give_v thyself_o no_o rest_n till_o thou_o can_v be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o psal._n 48.14_o this_o god_n be_v my_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v my_o guide_n even_o unto_o death_n in_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 3.12_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o six_o and_o last_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o the_o promise_v god_n have_v so_o oft_o make_v his_o people_n to_o free_v they_o from_o these_o fear_n job_n 11.15_o thou_o shall_v lift_v up_o thy_o face_n without_o spot_n yea_o thou_o shall_v be_v steadfast_a and_o shall_v not_o fear_v psal._n 112.7_o 8._o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a riding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v his_o heart_n be_v establish_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a and_o pro._n 1.33_o who_o so_o hearken_v unto_o i_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o shall_v be_v quiet_a from_o fear_n of_o evil_a these_o and_o such_o promise_n thou_o shall_v by_o faith_n give_v undoubted_a credit_n unto_o and_o apply_v they_o to_o thyself_o and_o rest_n upon_o they_o and_o make_v claim_v and_o challenge_v unto_o they_o remember_v how_o able_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o perform_v they_o how_o faithful_a also_o and_o true_a of_o his_o word_n lecture_n lxxx_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o february_n 5._o 1627._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o
have_v see_v thy_o face_n say_v he_o genes_n 33.10_o as_o though_o i_o have_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n by_o this_o i_o know_v say_v david_n psal._n 41.11_o that_o thou_o favour_v i_o because_o my_o enemy_n do_v not_o triumph_n over_o i_o three_o these_o common_a favour_n and_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n may_v work_v in_o all_o man_n even_o in_o they_o that_o have_v no_o faith_n a_o kind_a of_o love_n unto_o god_n a_o common_a and_o a_o ordinary_a and_o a_o superficial_a love_n but_o then_o i_o say_v four_a a_o sound_n and_o true_a love_n to_o god_n can_v never_o be_v wrought_v in_o any_o man_n heart_n that_o have_v not_o faith_n by_o these_o outward_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n of_o god_n nor_o by_o any_o knowledge_n he_o can_v have_v by_o they_o of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o the_o unsoundnesse_n of_o that_o love_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o man_n towards_o god_n by_o these_o common_a favour_n of_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o three_o point_n first_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mercenary_a love_n they_o love_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o when_o god_n give_v over_o give_v to_o they_o they_o give_v over_o love_v of_o he_o this_o be_v like_o the_o love_n that_o harlot_n bear_v to_o their_o lover_n when_o the_o prodigal_n have_v to_o give_v and_o spend_v upon_o those_o harlot_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o wiâ—tâ—d_v his_o good_n luke_n 15.30_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o kindness_n unto_o he_o but_o when_o he_o can_v give_v they_o no_o more_o their_o love_n be_v at_o a_o end_n satan_n know_v well_o that_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o most_o man_n unto_o god_n though_o he_o false_o and_o malicious_o charge_v job_n with_o it_o job_n 1.10_o 11._o while_o god_n mâ—â—â—th_v in_o hedge_n about_o they_o and_o about_o all_o that_o they_o have_v while_o he_o bless_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o substance_n be_v increase_v they_o will_v love_v the_o lord_n but_o let_v thâ—_n lord_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v all_o that_o they_o have_v they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o curse_v he_o to_o his_o face_n whereas_o he_o that_o sound_o and_o true_o love_v the_o lord_n love_v he_o for_o himself_o and_o those_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o not_o for_o his_o gift_n nor_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n only_o he_o love_v he_o as_o a_o good_a child_n do_v his_o parent_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 4_o though_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v he_o and_o as_o paul_n declare_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o corinthian_n profess_v 2_o cor._n 12.14_o he_o seek_v not_o they_o but_o they_o so_o do_v he_o that_o true_o love_v the_o lord_n desire_v to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o his_o favour_n more_o than_o he_o do_v desire_v any_o of_o god_n blessing_n any_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n can_v do_v for_o he_o his_o soul_n say_v unto_o god_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 119.57_o thou_o be_v my_o portion_n o_o lord_n if_o i_o have_v thou_o i_o have_v enough_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o there_o be_v many_o will_v say_v say_v david_n psalm_n 4.6_o 7._o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a god_n good_n and_o benefit_n every_o man_n desire_v every_o man_n be_v enamour_v with_o but_o lord_n say_v he_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o have_v enough_o if_o we_o have_v thou_o and_o thy_o favour_n and_o so_o speak_v he_o also_o psalm_n 73.25_o there_o be_v nothing_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o and_o from_o hence_o also_o it_o come_v that_o as_o he_o that_o true_o and_o entire_o love_v any_o man_n will_v love_v he_o at_o all_o time_n even_o then_o when_o his_o friend_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v requite_v his_o love_n yea_o therein_o principal_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o love_n appear_v as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 17.17_o a_o friend_n love_v at_o all_o time_n and_o a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o true_a charity_n in_o he_o towards_o his_o neighbour_n that_o love_v he_o only_o while_o he_o deal_v kind_o with_o he_o but_o caâ—_n love_v no_o man_n that_o have_v deal_v unkind_o with_o he_o or_o do_v he_o wrong_n if_o you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o do_v good_a to_o you_o say_v he_o luk._n 6.33_o what_o thanks_n hâ—â—e_v you_o for_o sinner_n also_o will_v do_v so_o much_o so_o he_o that_o true_o love_v the_o lord_n will_v love_v he_o at_o all_o time_n even_o when_o he_o withholdeth_a his_o hand_n and_o withdraweth_a his_o bounty_n when_o he_o carry_v himself_o towards_o he_o even_o as_o if_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n though_o he_o slay_v i_o say_v job_n 13_o 15._o yet_o will_v stru_v in_o he_o which_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o love_v he_o second_o the_o love_n that_o be_v breed_v in_o man_n towards_o god_n by_o his_o temporal_a blessing_n without_o faith_n be_v no_o sound_n or_o true_a love_n because_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n that_o all_o such_o man_n love_v as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o god_n he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 10.37_o he_o that_o to_o please_v they_o dare_v offend_v i_o he_o that_o love_v sun_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o he_o that_o to_o scrapâ—_n and_o provide_v for_o they_o dare_v sin_n against_o i_o or_o through_o fondness_n like_a ely_n can_v bear_v with_o any_o profaneness_n or_o lewdness_n in_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o his_o love_n be_v of_o no_o worth_n at_o all_o in_o my_o account_n if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o a_o lover_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o tim._n 3.4_o many_o in_o these_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v if_o a_o man_n love_v any_o lust_n of_o his_o better_a than_o god_n and_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v forsake_v it_o he_o will_v adventure_v the_o lose_v of_o god_n favour_n certain_o he_o have_v no_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o that_o true_o love_v god_n give_v he_o the_o high_a seat_n in_o his_o heart_n love_v he_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n and_o can_v say_v with_o paul_n phil._n â—_o 8_o for_o christ_n i_o have_v suffer_v that_o be_v in_o will_n and_o affection_n the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ._n and_o this_o christ_n require_v in_o peter_n love_n john_n 21.15_o he_o say_v not_o only_a simon_n thou_o son_n of_o jonas_n love_v thou_o i_o that_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v his_o love_n true_a and_o sincere_a but_o love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o then_o thy_o net_n than_o thy_o fish_n than_o thy_o friend_n that_o be_v here_o about_o thou_o and_o though_o peter_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o humility_n say_v nothing_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o that_o term_n of_o comparison_n yet_o be_v it_o evident_a by_o christ_n question_n that_o he_o know_v his_o love_n be_v so_o unfeigned_a towards_o he_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o love_v more_o or_o so_o much_o as_o he_o three_o and_o last_o the_o love_n that_o be_v breed_v in_o man_n towards_o god_n by_o that_o general_a bounty_n and_o goodness_n that_o all_o man_n taste_v of_o be_v no_o true_a love_n because_o it_o have_v no_o force_n and_o strength_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o draw_v they_o unto_o obedience_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o commandment_n that_o have_v some_o difficulty_n in_o it_o that_o be_v the_o part_n with_o our_o good_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o our_o brother_n who_o we_o see_v in_o necessity_n say_v of_o he_o that_o stick_v at_o this_o 1_o joh_n 3.17_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o thereupon_o infer_v in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 18._o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v he_o mean_v let_v we_o not_o love_n god_n in_o word_n nor_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o man_n do_v love_n god_n in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n if_o his_o love_n to_o god_n will_v not_o make_v he_o willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v and_o that_o may_v please_v he_o true_a love_n we_o know_v be_v a_o most_o forcible_a thing_n to_o make_v one_o serviceable_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o such_o as_o they_o love_v what_o pain_n will_v the_o mother_n take_v what_o office_n will_v she_o perform_v to_o her_o little_a infant_n yea_o how_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o
god_n thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v before_o my_o eye_n say_v david_n psal._n 26.3_o therefore_o have_v i_o walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n if_o we_o will_v set_v that_o often_o before_o our_o eye_n meditate_v more_o serious_o of_o that_o certain_o it_o will_v make_v all_o god_n way_n more_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a to_o we_o than_o they_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n can_v never_o pray_v or_o hear_v or_o receive_v with_o any_o delight_n or_o comfort_n will_v thou_o know_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o it_o be_v so_o irksome_a a_o thing_n for_o thou_o to_o pray_v or_o to_o read_v or_o to_o hear_v or_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n that_o thou_o say_v of_o all_o these_o duty_n in_o thy_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v mal._n 1.13_o o_o what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o certain_o thou_o have_v in_o thou_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 3.12_o thou_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n to_o thou_o in_o christ._n nor_o thou_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o get_v more_o faith_n and_o more_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o it_o will_v seem_v no_o bondage_n to_o thou_o to_o serve_v god_n thou_o will_v find_v ease_n and_o pleasure_v it_o five_o 5._o this_o and_o this_o only_o will_v cure_v we_o of_o that_o stone_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o soft_a and_o fleshy_a make_v we_o able_a kind_o to_o mourn_v for_o offend_a god_n by_o our_o sin_n when_o god_n once_o make_v thou_o able_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o see_v that_o christ_n endure_v so_o much_o for_o thou_o that_o thy_o sin_n pierce_v christ_n so_o then_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o mourn_v for_o thy_o sin_n say_v the_o prophet_n zach._n 12.10_o as_o a_o man_n will_v mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o only_a son_n when_o mary_n be_v once_o assure_v by_o faith_n that_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v yea_o how_o many_o sin_n god_n have_v forgive_v unto_o she_o luke_n 7.38.47_o o_o how_o she_o weep_v for_o her_o sin_n if_o thou_o be_v indeed_o assure_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n thou_o can_v never_o think_v of_o thy_o sin_n without_o grief_n of_o heart_n and_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o grow_v more_o soft_a heart_a labour_v to_o increase_v thy_o faith_n and_o to_o get_v more_o assurance_n of_o this_o special_a love_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o in_o christ._n six_o and_o last_o 6._o as_o no_o grace_n can_v grow_v in_o thy_o heart_n till_o thou_o have_v faith_n so_o as_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n shall_v increase_v in_o thou_o so_o shall_v every_o save_a grace_n increase_v and_o abound_v in_o thy_o soul_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n ephes._n 3.19_o that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o able_a to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v say_v he_o with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v motive_n strong_a enough_o if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v with_o they_o to_o persuade_v our_o heart_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a it_o follow_v now_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o mean_n how_o this_o may_v be_v attain_v but_o those_o i_o must_v i_o see_v leave_v till_o the_o next_o day_n lecture_n lxxxii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o february_n 26._o 1627._o now_o then_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n principal_o to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o that_o will_v get_v and_o preserve_v in_o themselves_o this_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n 1_o first_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o get_v assurance_n of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o thou_o in_o christ_n assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v thou_o assurance_n of_o thy_o salvation_n thou_o must_v first_o settle_v this_o persuasion_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v attain_v by_o harbour_v this_o conceit_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v presumption_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v he_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n i_o hope_v well_o but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o or_o any_o man_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o thou_o make_v thyself_o uncapable_a of_o this_o comfortable_a assurance_n know_v therefore_o that_o though_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v this_o assurance_n 2._o few_o attain_n unto_o it_o 3._o though_o this_o assurance_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o any_o while_n they_o live_v here_o but_o they_o that_o have_v it_o best_o have_v it_o with_o some_o mixture_n of_o doubt_v and_o unbelief_n 4._o they_o that_o have_v have_v it_o in_o the_o great_a measure_n have_v not_o have_v it_o at_o all_o time_n yet_o every_o true_a believer_n may_v attain_v unto_o it_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o â—or_a 1._o god_n have_v command_v the_o faithful_a to_o make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o 2._o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v certify_v and_o assure_v his_o people_n of_o this_o ezek._n 34.30_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n be_o with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o even_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n 3._o god_n have_v give_v his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o his_o promise_n in_o themselves_o rom._n 8.15_o 16._o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v once_o you_o have_v it_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n this_o can_v not_o be_v without_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o this_o he_o say_v not_o of_o himself_o only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o god_n child_n gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n hatâ—_n send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n this_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spiritâ—_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.16_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o all_o god_n child_n that_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o and_o again_o verse_n 14._o we_o know_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o again_o chap_n 4.16_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o nay_o i_o say_v more_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a for_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n to_o have_v this_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o some_o measure_n but_o it_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n necessary_a thou_o shall_v have_v it_o thou_o must_v get_v it_o &_o the_o hope_n thou_o talk_v of_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n without_o it_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n that_o be_v except_o you_o be_v unsound_a and_o counterfeit_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n his_o house_n we_o be_v heb._n 3.6_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n that_o hope_n that_o have_v no_o confidence_n nor_o rejoice_v in_o it_o be_v little_a worth_n hope_n must_v be_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 6.19_o well_o then_o see_v we_o both_o may_v and_o must_v get_v this_o assurance_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o inquire_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v get_v it_o what_o be_v then_o next_o to_o be_v do_v 2._o i_o answer_v second_o we_o must_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o a_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v to_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v work_v and_o increase_v all_o save_a grace_n and_o consequent_o this_o in_o our_o heart_n i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o three_o and_o that_o brief_o too_o first_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o the_o word_n to_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n not_o only_a faith_n rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v but_o this_o bless_a fruit_n of_o faith_n also_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o this_o end_n to_o breed_v in_o we_o this_o assurance_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o 1_o john_n 5.12_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o 1.4_o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a that_o you_o may_v have_v sound_a
consolation_n in_o this_o assurance_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n that_o god_n ordain_v preach_v for_o so_o zachary_n say_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v send_v to_o that_o end_n luke_n 1.77_o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n to_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n when_o god_n have_v promise_v esa._n 57.18_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v comfort_n to_o his_o israel_n and_o to_o his_o mourner_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 19_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v do_v it_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n my_o word_n in_o the_o speech_n and_o ministry_n of_o my_o servant_n mal._n 2.7_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o work_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n which_o can_v be_v without_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o to_o heal_v they_o of_o all_o that_o anguish_n of_o heart_n which_o the_o doubt_n of_o his_o favour_n do_v breed_v in_o they_o and_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o word_n have_v this_o force_n to_o breed_v this_o assurance_n for_o therein_o be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o evidence_n upon_o which_o all_o true_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v build_v in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n say_v david_n psal._n 56.4_o in_o god_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o all_o his_o comfort_n all_o his_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n the_o second_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o have_v great_a force_n in_o it_o to_o breed_v in_o our_o heart_n this_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o to_o preserve_v it_o in_o we_o and_o to_o recover_v it_o when_o it_o be_v lose_v be_v the_o conscionable_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n we_o read_v of_o god_n people_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o passeover_n with_o good_a heart_n that_o have_v prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o his_o ordinance_n as_o hezâ—kiah_n speak_v of_o they_o 2_o chron._n 30.19_o that_o they_o find_v marvellous_a comfort_n in_o it_o verse_n 21._o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n with_o great_a gladness_n and_o verse_n 26._o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o sacrament_n we_o know_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o our_o lord_n supper_n certain_o there_o be_v not_o more_o virtue_n in_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n then_o in_o this_o if_o it_o be_v worthy_o receive_v for_o 1_o christ_n be_v no_o where_o so_o particular_o offer_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o as_o in_o it_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o 2_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o feed_v upon_o and_o what_o be_v so_o near_o apply_v to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o as_o our_o food_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o our_o very_a substance_n and_o make_v one_o with_o we_o 3_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o of_o all_o food_n have_v most_o force_n to_o strengthen_v and_o make_v glad_a our_o heart_n psa._n 104.15_o 4_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v his_o seal_n to_o assure_v and_o confirm_v his_o covenant_n unto_o we_o they_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 4.11_o the_o three_o and_o last_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o have_v great_a force_n to_o breed_v and_o preserve_v this_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o our_o heart_n &_o to_o recover_v it_o when_o we_o have_v lose_v it_o be_v prayer_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 16.14_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a fruit_n of_o prayer_n it_o breed_v full_a and_o sound_a joy_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o necessary_o presuppose_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n this_o course_n david_n oft_o take_v to_o recover_v his_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n and_o find_v great_a success_n in_o it_o when_o he_o make_v that_o prayer_n that_o be_v set_v down_o psal._n 6._o he_o be_v in_o great_a anguish_n of_o mind_n through_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n as_o appear_v verse_n 1_o 4._o to_o recover_v his_o assurance_n he_o fall_v to_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o before_o he_o have_v end_v his_o prayer_n he_o be_v so_o fill_v with_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o he_o burst_v forth_o into_o these_o pathetical_a expression_n of_o his_o joy_n verse_n 8_o 9_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n the_o lord_n have_v hear_v my_o supplication_n the_o lord_n will_v receive_v my_o prayer_n and_o psal._n 31._o when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o assurance_n so_o far_o that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o haste_n verse_n 22._o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n to_o recover_v it_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n and_o prevail_v so_o thereby_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o verse_n 21._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v show_v i_o his_o marvellous_a kindness_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o again_o a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o many_o yea_o many_o of_o god_n own_o child_n may_v use_v all_o these_o three_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o i_o have_v name_v unto_o you_o and_o use_v they_o often_o too_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o receive_v and_o pray_v and_o yet_o never_o attain_v to_o this_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n by_o they_o alas_o this_o will_v never_o be_v obtain_v without_o great_a diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v give_v diligence_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a yea_o verse_n 5._o give_v even_o all_o diligence_n thereunto_o alas_o we_o do_v not_o in_o our_o hear_n receive_v pray_v seek_v or_o aim_v at_o this_o to_o get_v assurance_n thereby_o that_o we_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n or_o if_o we_o do_v seek_v it_o yet_o use_v we_o no_o diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v that_o which_o we_o seek_v in_o they_o but_o if_o we_o can_v obtain_v it_o by_o these_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v 3_o seek_v to_o be_v more_o humble_v in_o thyself_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o thy_o own_o wretchedness_n seek_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o favour_n with_o a_o humble_a soul_n when_o jeremy_n propehsy_v of_o the_o comfort_n that_o god_n people_n shall_v find_v upon_o their_o earnest_n seek_v of_o his_o favour_n before_o the_o end_n of_o their_o captivity_n he_o speak_v thus_o of_o they_o jeremy_n 50.4_o go_v and_o weep_v they_o shall_v go_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n when_o we_o can_v lament_v after_o the_o lord_n as_o israel_n do_v 1_o sam._n 7.2_o mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o go_v weep_v to_o he_o to_o seek_v the_o recovery_n of_o it_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o prevail_v with_o he_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 4.6_o but_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a special_o this_o grace_n of_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n he_o use_v not_o to_o give_v unto_o any_o but_o unto_o the_o humble_a soul_n and_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n infer_v verse_n 10._o humble_a yourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v lift_v you_o up_o the_o want_n of_o sound_a humiliation_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n we_o can_v attain_v unto_o sound_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n never_o do_v any_o attain_n unto_o any_o great_a measure_n of_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o have_v not_o first_o be_v deep_o humble_v in_o themselves_o neither_o do_v god_n use_v to_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o his_o people_n till_o he_o have_v first_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n rom._n 8.15_o god_n comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 7.6_o therefore_o the_o day_n of_o humiliation_n wherein_o god_n people_n do_v afflict_v their_o soul_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o atonement_n between_o god_n and_o they_o levit._n 23.27_o 28._o such_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o speak_v peace_n unto_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v say_v our_o saviour_n
matth._n 5.4_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v i_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n isaiah_n 57.15_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o for_o 1._o then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o we_o will_v in_o our_o judgement_n value_n and_o prize_n god_n favour_n in_o christ_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 63.3_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n show_v we_o the_o father_n say_v philip_n to_o christ_n john_n 14.8_o and_o it_o suffice_v we_o this_o he_o speak_v indeed_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o curiosity_n but_o thus_o speak_v the_o humble_a soul_n advise_o let_v i_o but_o see_v my_o heavenly_a father_n reconcile_v to_o i_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n shine_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o have_v enough_o though_o i_o have_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o world_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o humble_a soul_n do_v say_v that_o without_o this_o though_o he_o have_v all_o the_o world_n he_o have_v nothing_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o paul_n phil._n 3.8_o i_o count_v all_o but_o as_o dung_n without_o christ._n â—_o then_o when_o we_o be_v sound_o humble_v and_o never_o till_o then_o we_o will_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o desire_v god_n favour_n in_o he_o more_o earnest_o and_o eager_o than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o humble_a soul_n that_o we_o read_v psal._n 42.1_o â—_o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n and_o they_o that_o can_v thus_o thirst_v after_o god_n favour_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v the_o assurance_n of_o it_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 5.6_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o attain_v to_o this_o assurance_n alas_o there_o be_v few_o that_o prize_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v few_o that_o thirst_n after_o it_o because_o few_o that_o be_v sound_o humble_v in_o themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n lecture_n lxxxiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o march_n 4._o 1627._o the_o four_o thing_n that_o they_o must_v do_v 4._o that_o desire_v to_o get_v and_o preserve_v in_o themselves_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v this_o they_o must_v nourish_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o constant_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o a_o fear_n to_o offend_v he_o in_o anything_o for_o 1._o none_o but_o such_o can_v possible_o get_v or_o keep_v any_o true_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n 2._o all_o such_o shall_v certain_o attain_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o first_o you_o may_v hear_v some_o wicked_a man_n glory_n much_o in_o the_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o pronounce_v peremptory_o of_o many_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o all_o their_o profession_n be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrisy_n because_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o so_o doubtful_a of_o their_o salvation_n a_o wise_a man_n fear_v say_v solomon_n prov._n 14.16_o and_o depart_v from_o evil_a the_o godly_a man_n doubt_n and_o fear_n keep_v he_o from_o many_o a_o sin_n that_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o but_o the_o fool_n rage_v and_o confident_a he_o sin_v outrageous_o and_o yet_o be_v confident_a but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a presumption_n this_o can_v be_v no_o true_a assurance_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n that_o witting_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n to_o have_v any_o true_a assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n or_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.22_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n but_o how_o may_v a_o sinful_a man_n attain_v to_o this_o high_a privilege_n to_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o that_o boldness_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o god_n bear_v a_o fatherly_a love_n unto_o he_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o next_o word_n allude_v in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o as_o do_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v without_o a_o man_n be_v both_o justify_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o sanctify_a and_o deliver_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n let_v the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o strong_a faith_n and_o the_o most_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n once_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o commit_v any_o gross_a sin_n and_o he_o must_v needs_o loose_v his_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n certain_o our_o iniquity_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isaiah_n 59.2_o will_v separate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n and_o our_o sin_n will_v cause_v he_o to_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o david_n who_o ever_o have_v more_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n than_o he_o sometime_o have_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n say_v he_o psal._n 27.1_o who_o shall_v i_o fear_v but_o when_o he_o have_v once_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n see_v how_o all_o his_o comfort_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o of_o god_n favour_n be_v quite_o lose_v restore_v to_o i_o say_v he_o psal._n 51_o 1â—_n the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o gross_a sin_n let_v a_o christian_n but_o grow_v worldly_a and_o secure_a let_v he_o but_o remit_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o watchfulness_n and_o care_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o he_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o his_o way_n of_o that_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o diligence_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n will_v be_v lose_v see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n cant._n 5.2.6_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 6._o her_o belove_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v she_o lose_v the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o love_n how_o lose_v she_o it_o not_o by_o any_o gross_a sin_n but_o mere_o by_o her_o laziness_n and_o worldly_a security_n by_o that_o answer_n she_o give_v he_o verse_n 3_o i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o â—â—at_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v it_o on_o i_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n how_o shall_v i_o defile_v they_o as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v i_o be_o now_o at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a and_o by_o open_v unto_o thou_o by_o harken_v and_o yield_v unto_o thou_o in_o every_o thing_n i_o shall_v put_v myself_o to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o labour_n that_o i_o be_o now_o ease_v of_o thus_o lose_v she_o her_o sweet_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_v then_o and_o thus_o do_v many_o a_o soul_n loose_v it_o at_o this_o day_n that_o exhortation_n therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 6.11_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v he_o show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o have_v good_a thing_n in_o you_o now_o &_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n you_o have_v now_o much_o labour_n of_o love_n you_o have_v minister_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o do_v minister_v but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v full_a assurance_n of_o your_o salvation_n be_v diligent_a to_o do_v so_o still_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n if_o you_o grow_v negligent_a and_o careless_a in_o these_o duty_n hereafter_o this_o full_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n you_o will_v certain_o loose_v a_o full_a and_o well_o ground_a assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v get_v in_o a_o day_n or_o two_o without_o good_a proof_n and_o experience_n we_o have_v have_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o it_o will_v never_o be_v get_v and_o when_o we_o have_v get_v it_o we_o may_v easy_o loose_v it_o again_o if_o either_o we_o give_v liberty_n to_o ourselves_o in_o know_v sin_n or_o grow_v secure_a and_o careless_a in_o take_v heed_n
to_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n but_o second_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o constant_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o a_o fear_n to_o offend_v he_o will_v certain_o bring_v to_o we_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n soon_o or_o late_a in_o one_o measure_n and_o degree_n or_o other_o see_v by_o how_o many_o promise_v the_o lord_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o this_o to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o say_v the_o lord_n psalm_n 50.13_o i_o will_v show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o see_v and_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o when_o david_n have_v say_v psalm_n 85_o 8._o god_n will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n god_n will_v speak_v peace_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n he_o add_v verse_n 9_o sure_o his_o salvation_n be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v certain_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o god_n give_v to_o every_o soul_n that_o true_o fear_v he_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n though_o he_o do_v delay_v it_o for_o a_o time_n he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o long_o to_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n matth_n 4.2_o shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n so_o that_o to_o every_o soul_n among_o you_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v though_o it_o be_v night_n with_o thou_o yet_o thou_o see_v no_o light_n nor_o comfort_n thou_o be_v continual_o disquiet_v with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o thy_o salvation_n yet_o certain_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n will_v arise_v upon_o thou_o with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n thou_o shall_v see_v the_o comfortable_a light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o have_v a_o sweet_a and_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psalm_n 97.11_o and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n thou_o have_v in_o thou_o the_o seed_n of_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n and_o thou_o shall_v sure_o see_v it_o spring_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 5_o five_o and_o last_o if_o by_o all_o these_o mean_n we_o can_v get_v or_o recover_v the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v do_v one_o help_n more_o to_o be_v use_v that_o have_v more_o force_n to_o do_v we_o good_a this_o way_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o must_v by_o faith_n rest_n upon_o christ_n and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o object_n but_o some_o may_v object_v and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o absurd_a direction_n to_o bid_v we_o rest_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o so_o we_o may_v get_v assurance_n for_o if_o i_o have_v faith_n i_o know_v i_o shall_v have_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n for_o what_o be_v faith_n else_o but_o a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o steadfast_a assurance_n that_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n belong_v to_o i_o and_o my_o sin_n through_o he_o be_v pardon_v but_o alas_o by_o this_o i_o know_v i_o have_v no_o faith_n because_o i_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o these_o thing_n answ._n to_o such_o as_o object_v thus_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v in_o define_v faith_n thus_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a mistake_n and_o such_o as_o have_v breed_v much_o needless_a fear_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n in_o many_o a_o good_a soul_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n therefore_o of_o this_o five_o and_o last_o point_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v distinct_o consider_v 1._o that_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o true_a faith_n 2._o wherein_o then_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o true_a faith_n consist_v 3._o that_o though_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v without_o this_o assurance_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v put_v forth_o and_o exercise_v it_o will_v certain_o breed_v assurance_n soon_o or_o late_a in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o for_o the_o first_o that_o there_o may_v be_v true_a say_v where_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n be_v evident_a in_o two_o example_n to_o omit_v many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v produce_v when_o david_n cry_v out_o unto_o god_n psalm_n 22.1_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o far_o from_o help_v i_o and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o roar_n doubtless_o he_o want_v the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o his_o salvation_n and_o yet_o even_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v true_a faith_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v pray_v as_o he_o do_v and_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n so_o when_o the_o prophet_n cry_v psalm_n 88.14_o why_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n why_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o his_o assurance_n be_v go_v yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v true_a faith_n at_o that_o time_n he_o can_v not_o have_v pray_v as_o he_o do_v verse_n 1_o o_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n i_o have_v cry_v day_n and_o night_n before_o thou_o so_o that_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o faith_n itself_o but_o only_o a_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n it_o be_v as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v on_o it_o at_o all_o season_n it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o as_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o till_o first_o he_o have_v faith_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n roman_n 8.16_o that_o breed_v this_o assurance_n in_o we_o and_o that_o spirit_n we_o can_v have_v till_o first_o we_o have_v faith_n galatian_n 4_o 6._o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n first_o we_o must_v be_v son_n before_o we_o can_v have_v this_o spirit_n and_o we_o must_v first_o have_v faith_n before_o we_o can_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n galatian_n 3.26_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o john_n 1.12_o so_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o paul_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n 1.13_o that_o they_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n after_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o christ._n 2._o assurance_n of_o salvation_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v in_o any_o heart_n till_o first_o it_o have_v true_a faith_n they_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o consequent_n of_o faith_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 5.1_o 3._o we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o 15.13_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v second_o if_o you_o will_v know_v wherein_o then_o the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o true_a justify_v faith_n consist_v i_o answer_v in_o four_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n whereof_o the_o former_a two_o be_v act_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o other_o two_o of_o the_o will_n first_o i_o must_v know_v christ_n aright_o and_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v to_o we_o concern_v he_o and_o that_o consist_v in_o three_o point_n principal_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o all_o sufficient_a saviour_n both_o to_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o my_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v i_o to_o eternal_a life_n for_o this_o the_o gospel_n plain_o reveal_v to_o we_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o i_o as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o other_o for_o god_n servant_n and_o minister_n be_v command_v by_o he_o to_o proclaim_v in_o his_o name_n a_o general_a pardon_n and_o to_o make_v this_o general_a offer_n of_o he_o unto_o all_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v without_o exclude_v any_o mar._n 16.15_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o but_o to_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v to_o the_o shepherd_n luke_n 2.10_o 11._o i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o as_o peter_n to_o the_o jew_n act_n 2.39_o
the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v yea_o that_o christ_n be_v offer_v so_o unto_o i_o as_o i_o be_o command_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o belong_v unto_o i_o come_v unto_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 11.28_o that_o be_v believe_v in_o i_o for_o so_o be_v that_o phrase_n expound_v by_o himself_o john_n 6_o 35._o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n 3._o i_o must_v know_v how_o and_o upon_o what_o term_n and_o condition_n christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o i_o will_v receive_v he_o as_o in_o a_o matrimonial_a covenant_n for_o so_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n oft_o call_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hos._n 2.19_o 20._o i_o wish_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o love_a kindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n i_o will_v even_o betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n john_n 3.29_o such_o as_o woo_v for_o he_o and_o who_o whole_a endeavour_n be_v to_o make_v this_o match_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n i_o have_v espouse_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ._n now_o in_o the_o matrimonial_a covenant_n we_o know_v the_o spouse_n 1._o take_v her_o husband_n so_o as_o she_o bind_v herself_o to_o forsake_v all_o other_o and_o to_o keep_v herself_o only_o to_o he_o so_o long_o as_o they_o both_o shall_v live_v and_o so_o must_v we_o take_v and_o receive_v christ_n psal._n 45.10_o matth._n 10.37_o luke_n 14_o 2d_o 2._o she_o take_v he_o not_o only_o to_o receive_v protection_n and_o wealth_n and_o credit_n by_o he_o but_o as_o her_o head_n and_o guide_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o rule_v by_o he_o and_o he_o bind_v herself_o to_o serve_v honour_n and_o obey_v he_o gen._n 3.16_o 1_o cor._n 11.3_o ephes._n 5.22_o 23._o and_o so_o must_v christ_n be_v take_v and_o receive_v by_o we_o not_o only_o for_o our_o saviour_n but_o our_o prophet_n yea_o our_o lord_n and_o king_n psal._n 45.11_o john_n 20.28_o and_o 3.35_o heb._n 5.9_o 3._o she_o take_v he_o for_o better_a for_o worse_o for_o rich_a for_o poor_a in_o sickness_n and_o in_o health_n and_o bind_v herself_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o every_o estate_n gen._n 2.24_o 1_o cor._n 7.10_o and_o so_o must_v christ_n be_v take_v and_o receive_v by_o we_o luke_n 9_o 23._o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o first_o thing_n wherein_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o true_a faith_n consist_v in_o which_o respect_n faith_n be_v call_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n esa._n 53.11_o john_n 17.3_o ephes._n 4.13_o the_o second_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n consist_v be_v the_o assent_n and_o credit_n that_o the_o mind_n give_v unto_o all_o this_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v reveal_v concern_v christ_n as_o to_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o a_o all_o sufficient_a saviour_n and_o that_o god_n offer_v he_o uâ—to_o i_o and_o command_v i_o to_o receive_v he_o and_o that_o in_o this_o his_o gracious_a offer_n he_o mean_v as_o he_o say_v and_o that_o he_o and_o all_o his_o merit_n do_v certain_o belong_v to_o i_o if_o i_o will_v receive_v he_o upon_o those_o term_n that_o the_o lord_n offer_v he_o on_o when_o i_o can_v say_v with_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n so_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a father_n describe_v heb._n 11.13_o they_o see_v the_o promise_n a_o far_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o second_o property_n faith_n be_v call_v a_o believe_a of_o christ_n john_n 3.36_o and_o a_o believe_a of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5.10_o rome_n 4.3_o till_o naaman_n can_v thus_o believe_v he_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v 2_o king_n 5.11_o 12._o the_o three_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a and_o justify_v faith_n consist_v be_v the_o consent_n that_o the_o will_n give_v to_o this_o bless_a offer_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o for_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n but_o for_o the_o incomparable_a goodness_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o when_o the_o heart_n accept_v of_o and_o embrace_v it_o and_o say_v with_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o faithful_a say_n but_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n so_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n describe_v heb_n 11.13_o at_o the_o least_o though_o the_o believer_n find_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n much_o reluctancy_n and_o doubt_v which_o hinder_v this_o act_n of_o faith_n yet_o his_o soul_n unfeigned_o desire_v and_o long_v to_o receive_v and_o take_v christ_n in_o this_o matrimonial_a covenant_n and_o say_v with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n luke_n 1.38_o behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o property_n faith_n be_v call_v sometime_o a_o receive_n of_o christ_n joh._n 1.12_o sometime_o a_o thir_v after_o he_o rev._n 21.6_o where_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o thirst_v which_o none_o can_v possible_o be_v partaker_n of_o but_o he_o only_o that_o true_o believe_v the_o four_o and_o last_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n consist_v be_v a_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n and_o he_o alone_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o chief_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o wherein_o the_o be_v and_o essence_n of_o it_o do_v chief_o consist_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o property_n it_o be_v so_o oft_o call_v a_o believe_a in_o or_o on_o christ_n and_o his_o name_n john_n 3.16.18_o 36._o 1_o john_n 5.10_o a_o trust_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 1.12_o a_o rest_a upon_o god_n 2_o chron._n 14.11_o a_o rest_a upon_o his_o promise_n 2_o chron._n 32.8_o a_o rely_v upon_o god_n 2_o chron_n 16_o 8._o a_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o he_o esa._n 50.10_o a_o cleave_a and_o stick_v close_o unto_o he_o act_v 11.23_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o trust_n in_o he_o be_v make_v all_o one_o psalm_n 78.22_o he_o that_o find_v these_o property_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o have_v certain_o true_a faith_n though_o he_o want_v yet_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n follow_v now_o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n which_o i_o propound_v that_o though_o there_o may_v be_v true_a faith_n where_o there_o be_v not_o this_o assurance_n yet_o certain_o true_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v exercise_v and_o put_v forth_o will_v breed_v this_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n savour_n in_o the_o end_n that_o man_n that_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o penitent_a soul_n can_v cast_v himself_o upon_o christ_n trust_v unto_o he_o alone_o and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o favour_n with_o god_n for_o pardon_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o for_o eternal_a salvation_n shall_v certain_o obtain_v assurance_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o end_n alas_o may_n some_o man_n say_v how_o can_v i_o thus_o trust_v in_o christ_n object_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o when_o i_o have_v no_o assurance_n but_o so_o much_o doubt_v in_o i_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o such_o i_o answer_v yes_o this_o be_v very_o possible_a job_n do_v so_o though_o he_o slay_v i_o say_v he_o job_n 13.15_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o david_n do_v so_o psal_n 13._o for_o though_o he_o think_v god_n have_v long_o forget_v he_o and_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o verse_n 1._o yet_o say_v he_o verse_n 5._o but_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n so_o psal._n 143._o when_o he_o cry_v thus_o verse_n 7._o my_o spirit_n fail_v hide_v not_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o he_o add_v verse_n 8._o cause_v i_o to_o hear_v thy_o love_a kindness_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o in_o thou_o do_v i_o trust_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o look_v for_o comfort_n even_o then_o so_o do_v the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n matth._n 15.22_o 28._o for_o though_o she_o have_v receive_v three_o fearful_a repulse_n from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n yet_o trust_v she_o still_o in_o he_o for_o mercy_n and_o will_v not_o give_v over_o importune_v he_o for_o it_o so_o
useful_a not_o fit_a to_o edify_v himself_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o vain_a and_o unsound_a heart_n in_o a_o minister_n to_o teach_v any_o thing_n that_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n in_o faith_n and_o godliness_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v timothy_n some_o do_v in_o his_o time_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o 4._o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v the_o rule_n that_o he_o follow_v in_o teach_v act_v 20.20_o he_o teach_v they_o not_o all_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v but_o he_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o vain_a and_o unsound_a heart_n in_o a_o hearer_n to_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o in_o religion_n then_o may_v be_v of_o use_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o own_o practice_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prudent_a say_v solomon_n pro._n 14.8_o be_v to_o understand_v his_o way_n how_o he_o may_v walk_v to_o please_v god_n this_o be_v the_o knowledge_n that_o david_n desire_v psal._n 119.66_o teach_v i_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v such_o as_o may_v do_v i_o good_a and_o make_v i_o better_o now_o the_o upright_o heart_a man_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o offend_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o obey_v his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v he_o and_o may_v be_v profitable_a for_o he_o to_o know_v it_o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o pant_v say_v david_n psal._n 119.131_o for_o i_o long_v for_o thy_o commandment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o know_v they_o that_o i_o may_v not_o break_v they_o and_o thus_o he_o say_v psal._n 18.22_o 23._o that_o he_o approve_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n his_o uprightness_n and_o integrity_n for_o all_o his_o judgement_n be_v before_o i_o and_o i_o do_v not_o put_v away_o his_o statute_n any_o of_o they_o from_o i_o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v with_o wise_a man_n special_o with_o justice_n and_o officer_n they_o will_v acquaint_v themselves_o well_o with_o the_o statute_n that_o they_o may_v do_v nothing_o in_o their_o office_n that_o be_v against_o law_n and_o so_o bring_v themselves_o into_o danger_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a heart_a christian_a in_o this_o case_n i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o say_v david_n psal._n 119.94_o for_o i_o have_v seek_v thy_o precept_n and_o indeed_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n or_o desirous_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o inquire_v and_o know_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ezra_n 7.10_o that_o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o do_v it_o thus_o david_n charge_v his_o prince_n and_o noble_n and_o commons_o in_o that_o great_a parliament_n and_o common_a council_n that_o he_o summon_v not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n 1_o chron._n 28.8_o now_o therefore_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o our_o god_n keep_v and_o seek_v for_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o can_v keep_v they_o unless_o first_o you_o seek_v to_o know_v they_o applic._n if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o be_v there_o certain_o no_o truth_n of_o grace_n no_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n in_o many_o man_n first_o what_o truth_n of_o grace_n can_v there_o be_v in_o they_o that_o profess_v to_o all_o man_n by_o their_o despise_v the_o mean_n that_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o which_o sort_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v pass_v well_o persuade_v of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n of_o these_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v sentence_n long_o since_o job_n 21.14_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o that_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n how_o honest_a man_n soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v certain_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o by_o their_o good_a will_n and_o ps._n 119.155_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o seek_v not_o thy_o statute_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o that_o never_o seek_v to_o know_v what_o god_n have_v either_o forbid_v or_o command_v they_o in_o his_o word_n be_v far_o from_o salvation_n second_o such_o as_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o love_v the_o mean_n and_o so_o to_o desire_v knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n yet_o never_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o those_o case_n that_o concern_v their_o own_o practice_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n you_o know_v mat._n 2.7_o that_o his_o people_n shall_v seek_v his_o law_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o messenger_n and_o johns_n hearer_n do_v so_o his_o ministry_n wrought_v fear_n and_o doubt_n in_o they_o and_o both_o the_o people_n and_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o soldier_n come_v to_o he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v luk._n 3.10.12.14_o to_o be_v resolve_v in_o their_o doubt_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v but_o our_o hearer_n have_v no_o doubt_n no_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v resolve_v in_o no_o man_n ever_o ask_v the_o question_n whether_o that_o that_o he_o have_v get_v by_o usury_n or_o by_o game_n or_o by_o fill_v in_o of_o pot_n to_o man_n till_o they_o be_v drink_v and_o have_v make_v themselves_o beast_n be_v lawful_o get_v or_o no._n no_o man_n ask_v be_v god_n please_v with_o the_o gain_n that_o i_o get_v thus_o will_v god_n bless_v it_o to_o i_o and_o i_o three_o and_o last_o such_o also_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o witting_o and_o purposely_o shun_v the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o part_n of_o god_n will_v that_o concern_v their_o own_o practice_n because_o if_o they_o shall_v know_v they_o and_o not_o do_v according_o their_o conscience_n will_v be_v disquiet_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v practice_v they_o they_o must_v incur_v danger_n and_o trouble_n and_o it_o be_v good_a sleep_a think_v they_o in_o a_o whole_a skin_n let_v none_o that_o be_v such_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o they_o thank_v god_n they_o do_v nothing_o against_o their_o conscience_n they_o do_v nothing_o that_o they_o know_v to_o be_v evil_a and_o displease_v to_o god_n for_o if_o thou_o wilful_o close_v thy_o own_o eye_n against_o any_o part_n of_o god_n will_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o see_v it_o as_o those_o jew_n do_v that_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v matth._n 13.15_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n concern_v which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o thou_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o wicked_a man_n in_o his_o time_n 2_o peter_n 3.5_o this_o thou_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o certain_o thy_o heart_n be_v unsound_a and_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v thou_o as_o one_o that_o have_v sin_v not_o out_o of_o ignorance_n but_o wilful_o and_o so_o much_o shall_v serve_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o point_n that_o i_o propound_v touch_v the_o equal_a respect_n that_o the_o upright-hearted_n man_n bear_v to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o in_o one_o point_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o second_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o law_n condemn_v of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o sincerity_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o and_o to_o hate_v some_o sin_n the_o pharisee_n you_o know_v can_v say_v luke_n 18.11_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v i_o be_o not_o so_o bad_a as_o such_o and_o such_o be_v i_o be_o not_o extortioner_n no_o unjust_a man_n in_o my_o deal_n with_o man_n no_o adulterer_n but_o this_o be_v oft_o make_v in_o scripture_n a_o note_n of_o uprightness_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o know_a sin_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o thus_o david_n describe_v they_o that_o be_v undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n psal._n 119.3_o they_o also_o do_v no_o iniquity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v not_o witting_o as_o give_v themselves_o liberty_n in_o any_o sin_n by_o
religion_n be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o may_v not_o teach_v he_o to_o speak_v righteous_a man_n and_o believer_n though_o there_o be_v no_o true_a righteousness_n or_o faith_n in_o they_o at_o all_o so_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 2.23_o 24._o many_o believe_v in_o christ_n name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v have_v these_o man_n true_a and_o save_a faith_n no_o very_o as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o next_o word_n but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n as_o though_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v he_o know_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n though_o they_o make_v such_o a_o profession_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o simon_n magus_n act_n 8.13_o that_o he_o believe_v why_o have_v he_o ever_o a_o true_a justify_v faith_n in_o he_o no_o very_o for_o he_o be_v even_o then_o though_o neither_o philip_n nor_o peter_n perceive_v it_o till_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n as_o peter_n testify_v of_o he_o verse_n 23._o yet_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v say_v to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v anew_o yea_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o to_o be_v holy_a be_v all_o infant_n holy_a indeed_o and_o true_o sanctify_v be_v all_o man_n that_o be_v baptize_v regenerate_v indeed_o no_o very_o but_o by_o profession_n and_o sacramental_o they_o be_v so_o all_o but_o why_o be_v they_o then_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v so_o not_o be_v so_o indeed_o sure_o because_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o judge_v they_o believer_n and_o righteous_a person_n that_o outward_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o till_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o reveile_v and_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v otherwise_o the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n say_v moses_n deutero_fw-la 29.29_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveil_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o simon_n magus_n as_o bad_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v inward_o and_o in_o heart_n be_v without_o all_o scruple_n admit_v by_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n unto_o baptism_n and_o so_o account_v a_o true_a believer_n act_n 8.13_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n so_o then_o the_o believer_n the_o righteous_a and_o regenerate_v person_n that_o be_v such_o only_a by_o profession_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n may_v quite_o fall_v away_o and_o loose_v all_o that_o goodness_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o they_o second_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v in_o he_o in_o truth_n sundry_a common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v very_o like_a unto_o save_v and_o true_a grace_n and_o yet_o loose_v they_o again_o and_o fall_v quite_o from_o they_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n that_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v it_o and_o findeth_z joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o yet_o may_v fall_v away_o as_o be_v plain_a luke_n 8.13_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v so_o fall_v away_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 6_o 4.6_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v renew_v again_o unto_o repentance_n a_o man_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n forsake_v all_o foul_a &_o gross_a sin_n may_v be_v yet_o so_o entangle_v again_o and_o overcome_v by_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2_o peter_n 2.20_o that_o his_o latter_a end_n may_v become_v worse_o with_o he_o than_o ever_o his_o beginning_n be_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o these_o man_n and_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o be_v they_o such_o in_o show_n and_o profession_n only_o no_o very_o they_o be_v indeed_o enlighten_v they_o do_v indeed_o believe_v they_o do_v indeed_o rejoice_v and_o find_v comfort_n in_o the_o word_n they_o do_v indeed_o forsake_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o these_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o be_v the_o work_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n only_o that_o that_o spring_v up_o in_o they_o come_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n luke_n 8.6.13_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o peter_n 2.20_o and_o the_o sweetness_n that_o they_o find_v in_o that_o that_o make_v they_o to_o forsake_v all_o foul_a and_o gross_a sin_n how_o then_o have_v these_o man_n ever_o any_o truth_n of_o save_v or_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o they_o no_o very_o for_o our_o saviour_n say_v 1._o of_o these_o luke_n 8.13_o that_o they_o have_v no_o root_n in_o themselves_o the_o goodness_n &_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v overly_o it_o never_o go_v low_a enough_o deep_a enough_o to_o the_o give_v of_o they_o a_o root_n to_o the_o reform_v of_o the_o inward_a man_n 2._o of_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o good_a ground_n luk._n 8.15_o that_o he_o &_o he_o only_o of_o all_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o hearer_n have_v on_o honest_a and_o a_o good_a heart_n there_o be_v no_o goodness_n of_o heart_n no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o three_o three_o and_o last_o a_o man_n that_o have_v have_v in_o he_o truth_n of_o save_a grace_n may_v seem_v to_o other_o and_o to_o himself_o also_o to_o have_v lose_v it_o utter_o and_o even_o to_o have_v quite_o quench_v the_o spirit_n in_o himself_o for_o 1._o he_o may_v loose_v the_o comfortable_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o and_o not_o perceive_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v any_o grace_n in_o he_o at_o all_o lord_n why_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n say_v the_o prophet_n ps._n 88.14_o 15_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v 2._o he_o may_v loose_v the_o vigour_n and_o powerful_a operation_n of_o it_o it_o may_v like_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n be_v so_o cover_v and_o hide_a in_o a_o heap_n of_o ash_n that_o neither_o himself_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v by_o any_o light_n or_o heat_n that_o come_v from_o it_o discern_v any_o other_o but_o that_o it_o be_v quite_o dead_a and_o go_v if_o nathan_n himself_o have_v come_v to_o david_n when_o after_o the_o commit_n of_o his_o shameful_a adultery_n he_o be_v practise_v with_o all_o the_o cunning_a he_o have_v the_o murder_n of_o vriah_n or_o if_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v with_o peter_n when_o he_o deny_v christ_n so_o oft_o with_o such_o bitter_a oath_n and_o execration_n against_o himself_o mat._n 26.74_o what_o spark_n of_o grace_n can_v they_o have_v discern_v in_o they_o in_o these_o three_o point_n than_o you_o see_v how_o far_o forth_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o that_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o true_a sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n be_v of_o a_o last_a permanent_a and_o continue_a nature_n see_v this_o confirm_v 1._o by_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o affirm_v of_o sundry_a particular_a grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o three_o 1._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_o say_v david_n psal._n 19.9_o endure_v for_o ever_o 2._o so_o speak_v of_o the_o upright_a man_n psal._n 112.2_o 3._o he_o say_v his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n which_o god_n sanctify_v grace_n work_v in_o the_o faithful_a he_o call_v it_o pet._n 3_o 4._o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o corruptible_a it_o can_v never_o die_v see_v this_o also_o confirm_v 2._o by_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a habit_n and_o quality_n of_o renew_a holiness_n create_v and_o infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o our_o soul_n at_o our_o first_o conversion_n the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o a_o incorruptible_a seed_n which_o he_o amplifi_v by_o this_o comparison_n verse_n 24.25_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whatsoever_o excellency_n we_o have_v
by_o nature_n wit_n or_o knowledge_n or_o morality_n all_o natural_a part_n whatsoever_o be_v tansitory_a and_o corruptible_a but_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n will_v last_v for_o ever_o see_v this_o prove_v also_o joh._n 15.16_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o ordain_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v and_o lest_o any_o shall_v say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o though_o god_n sanctify_a grace_n be_v in_o itself_o incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o mark_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o only_o in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o also_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v before_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n do_v remain_v in_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o our_o saviour_n say_v thus_o of_o it_o luk._n 10.42_o mary_n have_v choose_v that_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o therefore_o also_o be_v this_o durableness_n and_o perpetuity_n make_v oft_o in_o scripture_n a_o essential_a property_n of_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n colossian_n 1.21.23_o you_o have_v he_o reconcile_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o faith_n you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n you_o be_v not_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n hebrew_n 3.6_o who_o house_n we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n be_v not_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o any_o save_a sanctify_a grace_n in_o his_o heart_n last_o so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 2.19_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o that_o ever_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n by_o profession_n but_o a_o live_n and_o true_a member_n of_o it_o root_v in_o christ_n shall_v continue_v so_o to_o the_o end_n and_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_v that_o no_o apostate_n have_v ever_o any_o such_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o let_v we_o now_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o point_n in_o two_o word_n of_o exhortation_n unto_o you_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v to_o exhort_v you_o unto_o be_v this_o 1_o that_o see_v true_a save_a grace_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o permanent_a and_o durable_a a_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v therefore_o esteem_v of_o it_o and_o prize_v it_o according_o yea_o seek_v it_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o two_o other_o strong_a motive_n there_o be_v to_o persuade_v you_o to_o this_o first_o by_o prize_v of_o grace_n thus_o and_o seek_v it_o first_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o only_o to_o get_v grace_n but_o all_o other_o thing_n too_o so_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o seek_v you_o first_o sai_z our_o saviour_n matth._n 6.33_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o whereas_o by_o esteem_v so_o high_o of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o seek_v they_o above_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o loose_v grace_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n mention_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v sodom_n so_o void_a of_o goodness_n and_o so_o full_a of_o sin_n name_v nothing_o but_o their_o eager_a seek_v after_o worldly_a thing_n luke_n 17.28_o and_o yet_o can_v we_o have_v no_o assurance_n to_o get_v those_o thing_n we_o so_o earnest_o seek_v after_o for_o godliness_n and_o that_o only_a have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o second_o if_o we_o have_v grace_v it_o will_v make_v all_o other_o thing_n comfortable_a unto_o we_o where_o as_o without_o it_o all_o other_o thing_n though_o we_o have_v never_o such_o store_n of_o they_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o great_a treasure_n and_o trouble_v therewith_o pro._n 19.16_o but_o second_o the_o motive_n that_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v now_o hear_v yield_v we_o be_v most_o forcible_a that_o whereas_o all_o other_o thing_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n and_o credit_n be_v transitory_a they_o do_v not_o only_o end_v with_o this_o life_n which_o none_o of_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o short_a it_o will_v be_v but_o even_o while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o may_v loose_v they_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n call_v they_o uncertain_a riches_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 17._o grace_n be_v durable_a substance_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v it_o pro._n 8._o â—8_o he_o that_o once_o have_v it_o all_o the_o power_n and_o cunning_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o spoil_v he_o of_o it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 16.18_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o motive_n that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o use_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o grace_n john_n 6.27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v to_o exhort_v you_o unto_o be_v this_o that_o see_v true_a grace_n be_v permanent_a that_o therefore_o we_o will_v labour_v to_o approve_v to_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o by_o our_o perseverance_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o care_n to_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o say_v our_o saviour_n rev._n 2.25_o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v this_o be_v david_n care_n psal._n 119.112_o i_o have_v incline_v my_o heart_n to_o perform_v thy_o statute_n always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o psal._n 104.33_o i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v sing_v praise_n to_o my_o god_n while_o i_o have_v my_o be_v and_o this_o be_v all_o paul_n care_n act._n 20.24_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v his_o course_n with_o joy_n that_o he_o may_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n this_o exhortation_n he_o give_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 10.12_o he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v and_o to_o the_o roman_n 11.20_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v this_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o that_o you_o have_v teach_v for_o if_o save_a grace_n be_v so_o permanent_a and_o of_o a_o last_a nature_n object_n what_o need_v man_n take_v any_o thought_n for_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n 1._o i_o answer_v first_o though_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v incorruptible_a yet_o a_o christian_a may_v loose_v the_o sense_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o vigour_n and_o operation_n of_o grace_n in_o these_o respect_v the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v 1_o thess._n 5.19_o and_o as_o fire_n may_v be_v quench_v 1_o by_o cast_v water_n upon_o it_o or_o 2_o by_o whame_v any_o thing_n upon_o it_o to_o smother_v it_o or_o 3_o by_o withhold_a fuel_n from_o it_o or_o 4_o by_o neglect_v to_o blow_v it_o when_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a kindle_v so_o may_v the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o lively_a sense_n and_o vigour_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o be_v quench_v 1_o either_o by_o give_v ourselves_o liberty_n to_o sin_n against_o our_o conscience_n as_o in_o david_n case_n 2_o or_o by_o resist_v and_o smother_n the_o good_a motion_n of_o it_o as_o stephen_n charge_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v do_v act_v 7.51_o 3_o or_o by_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n 1_o thess._n 5.20_o 4_o or_o by_o neglect_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v the_o grace_n of_o it_o in_o ourselves_o which_o the_o apostle_n charge_v timothy_n to_o do_v 2_o tim._n
so_o much_o when_o we_o offend_v it_o be_v against_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o can_v say_v with_o david_n ps._n 40.8_o as_o your_o old_a translation_n read_v it_o i_o desire_v to_o do_v thy_o good_a will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n and_o 119.57_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o portion_n i_o have_v determine_v to_o keep_v thy_o word_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v offend_v thou_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o we_o and_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v better_o discern_v by_o this_o consent_n we_o give_v in_o our_o mind_n to_o god_n law_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o this_o unfeigned_a desire_n and_o purpose_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o please_v god_n then_o by_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v do_v by_o any_o performance_n we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o point_n in_o three_o degree_n of_o proof_n 1_o in_o the_o description_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v both_o of_o upright-hearted_n and_o good_a man_n and_o of_o such_o also_o as_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o 2._o in_o the_o comfort_n that_o good_a man_n themselves_o have_v take_v in_o this_o more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o good_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v in_o they_o 3._o in_o the_o high_a account_n the_o lord_n make_v of_o this_o more_o than_o of_o any_o other_o good_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v in_o we_o and_o for_o the_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v the_o upright_a heart_a and_o good_a man_n not_o so_o much_o by_o any_o of_o their_o good_a action_n as_o by_o this_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v prepare_v and_o set_v to_o please_v god_n this_o be_v make_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o all_o true_a piety_n thus_o speak_v the_o prophet_n unto_o jehoshaphat_n when_o he_o have_v much_o offend_v god_n in_o join_v in_o affinity_n with_o ahab_n nevertheless_o say_v he_o to_o he_o 2_o chron._n 19.3_o there_o be_v good_a thing_n find_v in_o thou_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v take_v away_o the_o grove_n out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o more_o than_o that_o have_v prepare_v thy_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n thy_o heart_n be_v set_v and_o bend_v to_o please_v god_n thus_o also_o do_v hezechiah_n describe_v the_o sincerity_n of_o they_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o the_o passover_n 2_o chron._n 30.18_o 19_o the_o good_a lord_n pardon_v every_o one_o that_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o be_v good_a man_n though_o they_o have_v fail_v and_o offend_v in_o that_o service_n because_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o please_v god_n in_o it_o this_o be_v all_o that_o samuel_n require_v of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 7.3_o prepare_v your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o only_o and_o barnabas_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o antiochia_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n act_n 11.23_o he_o exhort_v they_o all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o all_o piety_n and_o truth_n of_o grace_n consist_v in_o this_o when_o the_o bend_v of_o our_o mind_n the_o unfeigned_a purpose_n and_o desire_v of_o our_o heart_n be_v for_o god_n and_o so_o do_v david_n describe_v a_o upright_a heart_n 1_o chron._n 28.9_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o man_n that_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o void_a of_o all_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v describe_v not_o so_o much_o by_o any_o of_o their_o evil_a action_n as_o by_o this_o that_o the_o bend_v of_o their_o heart_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o will_n be_v not_o for_o god_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n psalm_n 78.8_o they_o be_v call_v a_o generation_n that_o set_v not_o their_o heart_n aright_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o rehoboam_n 2_o chron._n 12.14_o he_o do_v evil_a because_o he_o prepare_v not_o his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n the_o desire_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o set_v that_o way_n and_o of_o simon_n magus_n act_n 8.21_o thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o the_o matter_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n second_o the_o best_a man_n we_o can_v read_v of_o in_o scripture_n when_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v to_o search_v and_o look_v out_o their_o evidence_n for_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n have_v find_v nothing_o so_o much_o comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o in_o this_o that_o their_o mind_n and_o will_n have_v be_v to_o do_v well_o thus_o do_v paul_n comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o spiritual_a conflict_n rom._n 7._o 1._o in_o the_o bent_n of_o his_o mind_n verse_n 16._o i_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o verse_n 25._o with_o the_o mind_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o obey_v it_o in_o my_o mind_n i_o know_v that_o by_o the_o mind_n there_o he_o mean_v the_o regenerate_a part_n as_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o member_n he_o mean_v the_o unregenerate_a part_n that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o why_o be_v the_o regenerate_a part_n call_v so_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n verse_n 23._o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n certain_o because_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o regeneration_n be_v not_o so_o much_o see_v in_o our_o action_n as_o in_o the_o renew_n and_o sanctify_v of_o our_o mind_n according_a to_o that_o rom._n 12.2_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n 2._o he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o bent_n of_o his_o will_n that_o his_o will_n and_o desire_n be_v for_o good_a and_o against_o all_o evil_a verse_n 15._o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o and_o verse_n 18._o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o constant_a desire_n purpose_n and_o endeavour_v of_o my_o heart_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n what_o fail_n soever_o the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o yet_o will_v the_o work_n of_o god_n sanctify_a grace_n if_o it_o appear_v in_o any_o thing_n appear_v most_o sensible_o in_o this_o will_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 26.41_o but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a even_o when_o the_o flesh_n show_v itself_o most_o weak_a the_o spirit_n will_v show_v itself_o willing_a it_o will_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o such_o desire_n as_o david_n express_v psalm_n 119.5_o o_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o conflict_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o paul_n take_v comfort_n in_o when_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o inward_a corruption_n to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o say_v he_o so_o speak_v he_o of_o himself_o also_o hebrew_n 13.18_o that_o his_o will_n be_v to_o live_v honest_o why_o may_v you_o say_v be_v that_o all_o that_o paul_n can_v say_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v honest_o be_v he_o not_o able_a also_o do_v he_o not_o live_v honest_o yes_o very_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o yield_v he_o most_o comfort_n that_o his_o will_n and_o desire_n be_v better_a than_o his_o ability_n though_o he_o slip_v and_o fail_v oft_o in_o his_o word_n and_o action_n yet_o his_o will_n and_o desire_n be_v constant_o bend_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o also_o do_v holy_a and_o zealous_a nehemiah_n comfort_v himself_o this_o he_o can_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v unto_o god_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n and_o this_o be_v all_o he_o dare_v say_v nehemiah_n 1.11_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o fear_v his_o name_n and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n esa._n 26.8.9_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n as_o if_o it_o have_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o desire_v so_o much_o as_o thy_o favour_n and_o grace_n and_o cant._n 5.2_o i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n be_v awake_a as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v even_o then_o when_o i_o show_v that_o
but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 12.12_o patient_a in_o tribulation_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o hope_n of_o this_o reward_n be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o make_v you_o patient_a in_o any_o tribulation_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v but_o even_o comfortable_a and_o joyful_a in_o it_o also_o applic._n o_o that_o all_o this_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v may_v through_o god_n gracious_a and_o mighty_a work_n with_o it_o become_v effectual_a to_o make_v we_o all_o in_o love_n with_o god_n service_n o_o that_o we_o can_v count_v it_o our_o happiness_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o and_o think_v and_o say_v of_o it_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 65.4_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v and_o cause_v to_o approach_v unto_o thou_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o be_v one_o of_o thy_o household_n servant_n and_o 116.16_o o_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n thou_o have_v loose_v my_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_v a_o bondslave_n till_o i_o become_v thy_o servant_n but_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o out_o of_o that_o bondage_n and_o by_o make_v i_o thy_o servant_n have_v loose_v my_o bond_n and_o make_v i_o a_o free_a man_n and_o then_o follow_v verse_n 17._o i_o will_v offer_v unto_o thou_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n for_o this_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v lecture_n xcii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o june_n 24._o 1628._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n which_o i_o propound_v to_o handle_v in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o application_n which_o concern_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o be_v religious_a and_o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o dangerous_a estate_n that_o they_o be_v in_o that_o do_v so_o to_o reprove_v and_o terrify_v all_o wicked_a man_n special_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o three_o and_o last_o note_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n that_o if_o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n but_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o please_v god_n he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n he_o have_v certain_o truth_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o he_o that_o no_o man_n be_v reject_v of_o god_n no_o man_n shall_v perish_v that_o have_v in_o he_o a_o true_a desire_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o please_v god_n this_o point_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o humble_v all_o natural_a man_n to_o take_v all_o excuse_n from_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o themselves_o for_o what_o goodness_n can_v there_o be_v in_o that_o man_n that_o have_v not_o in_o he_o so_o much_o as_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v good_a what_o can_v that_o man_n pretend_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v most_o just_o condemn_v and_o cast_v into_o hell_n that_o never_o have_v in_o he_o a_o true_a desire_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o sure_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o every_o wicked_a man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o that_o man_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o repent_v nor_o leave_v thy_o sin_n because_o thou_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o repent_v and_o forsake_v thy_o sin_n thou_o have_v no_o grace_n because_o thou_o do_v not_o desire_v grace_n thou_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o thou_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o believe_v thou_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o because_o thou_o have_v no_o true_a desire_n nor_o will_n to_o be_v save_v wicked_a man_n be_v apt_a and_o ever_o have_v be_v blasphemous_o to_o impute_v all_o this_o whole_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o will_n to_o cast_v all_o upon_o god_n and_o to_o say_v of_o their_o future_a estate_n i_o shall_v do_v as_o it_o please_v god_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v so_o decree_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o how_o can_v i_o help_v it_o and_o of_o their_o present_a estate_n if_o god_n will_v give_v i_o the_o grace_n i_o shall_v be_v better_o than_o i_o be_o and_o till_o then_o how_o shall_v i_o mend_v thus_o do_v our_o first_o father_n plead_v for_o himself_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o god_n the_o woman_n say_v he_o gen._n 3.12_o which_o thou_o give_v to_o be_v with_o i_o she_o give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o may_v thank_v thou_o for_o that_o that_o i_o have_v do_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o give_v i_o this_o woman_n i_o have_v never_o sin_v and_o thus_o do_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n plead_v for_o himself_o matth._n 25.14_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o hard_a maâ—_n reap_v where_o thou_o never_o sow_v as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v exact_v fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n where_o thou_o do_v never_o bestow_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o wicked_a man_n object_v against_o the_o lord_n rom._n 9_o 19_o why_o do_v he_o yet_o find_v fault_n for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v how_o can_v i_o just_o be_v blame_v or_o punish_v for_o be_v as_o i_o be_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v be_v no_o better_o how_o can_v i_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o own_o damnation_n when_o it_o be_v the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v perish_v but_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o be_v but_o the_o plea_n and_o pretence_n of_o wicked_a man_n these_o plea_n will_v not_o hold_v certain_o as_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o man_n sin_n but_o himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o jam._n 1.13_o 14._o let_v no_o man_n say_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v man_n be_v apt_a to_o say_v so_o but_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v or_o move_v to_o any_o sin_n i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v of_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v so_o neither_o be_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o man_n destruction_n but_o himself_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o way_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v pro._n 1.31_o and_o as_o of_o every_o temporal_a cross_n that_o befall_v a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o it_o be_v a_o man_n may_v just_o smite_v himself_o upon_o the_o breast_n and_o say_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v jer._n 2.17_o have_v thou_o not_o procure_v this_o to_o thyself_o he_o may_v true_o say_v whatsoever_o hand_n god_n or_o man_n have_v in_o this_o evil_a that_o be_v befall_v i_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o myself_o so_o may_v it_o true_o be_v say_v to_o every_o wicked_a man_n of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o israel_n hos._n 13.9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o but_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o help_n that_o be_v though_o thou_o can_v not_o save_v thyself_o nor_o work_v any_o goodness_n in_o thyself_o that_o must_v come_v whole_o from_o my_o mere_a grace_n by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.8_o and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n yet_o thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o thou_o be_v thyself_o the_o cause_n why_o thou_o have_v no_o grace_n why_o thou_o can_v not_o repent_v nor_o leave_v thy_o gross_a sin_n why_o thou_o can_v not_o believe_v nor_o take_v any_o comfort_n in_o christ_n why_o thou_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o perish_v everlasting_o yea_o how_o apt_a soever_o man_n be_v now_o to_o plead_v thus_o for_o themselves_o and_o to_o impute_v all_o unto_o god_n there_o will_v come_v a_o day_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 3.19_o every_o mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n no_o man_n shall_v have_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o himself_o but_o shall_v clear_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v cry_v guilty_a and_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o own_o destruction_n the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v revel_v 20.12_o the_o book_n of_o
the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o thou_o be_v trouble_v with_o strong_a and_o fearful_a tentation_n unto_o desperation_n well_o for_o all_o this_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v upright_o though_o thou_o perceive_v it_o not_o nay_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v upright_o certain_o they_o shall_v end_v in_o joy_n mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v our_o great_a sin_n that_o we_o observe_v no_o better_o the_o manifold_a example_n and_o experiment_n god_n give_v we_o of_o this_o for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n yea_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o desertion_n and_o discomfort_n shall_v thy_o joy_n be_v in_o the_o end_n according_a to_o the_o comparison_n the_o lord_n use_v in_o this_o case_n ps._n 7.11_o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n and_o 126.5_o they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n proportionable_a to_o the_o seedâ—esse_n of_o their_o sorrow_n shall_v the_o harvest_n and_o crop_n of_o their_o joy_n be_v now_o then_o to_o conclude_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v of_o these_o motive_n see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o promise_n make_v applic._n so_o many_o excellent_a privilege_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n let_v we_o not_o any_o long_o content_v ourselves_o with_o show_n of_o goodness_n with_o profess_v and_o think_v we_o be_v christian_n we_o fear_v god_n we_o serve_v he_o but_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o bewail_v and_o strive_v against_o our_o hypocrisy_n and_o our_o halt_n with_o god_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o attain_v to_o that_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v at_o large_a describe_v to_o we_o out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n so_o much_o delight_v in_o and_o for_o our_o help_n herein_o i_o will_v show_v you_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n direct_v we_o to_o use_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o and_o i_o will_v pass_v over_o they_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v first_o 1_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n till_o his_o heart_n have_v first_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o sin_n behold_v say_v the_o prophet_n hab._n 2.4_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v list_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o it_o must_v be_v humble_v before_o it_o can_v be_v upright_o as_o when_o a_o bell_n be_v crack_v it_o can_v never_o be_v mend_v till_o it_o have_v be_v first_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o melt_v and_o cast_v a_o new_a so_o before_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o crack_n and_o unsoundnesse_n can_v be_v make_v sound_n and_o whole_a it_o must_v first_o be_v break_v david_n can_v not_o rid_v himself_o of_o that_o guile_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n till_o he_o take_v this_o course_n till_o with_o a_o humble_a soul_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v against_o himself_o his_o wickedness_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v plain_a psal._n 32_o 2-5_a second_o 2_o he_o that_o will_v have_v a_o upright_a heart_n must_v labour_v for_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o assurance_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n let_v we_o draw_v near_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.22_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o say_v for_o it_o be_v faith_n only_o that_o purify_v the_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act_v 15.9_o as_o from_o all_o other_o corruption_n so_o from_o that_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v in_o it_o by_o nature_n when_o david_n have_v profess_v psal._n 16._o â—_o that_o he_o have_v walk_v in_o his_o integrity_n he_o name_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v bring_v unto_o and_o preserve_v in_o this_o integrity_n verse_n 3_o for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v before_o my_o eye_n when_o we_o once_o know_v that_o the_o service_n we_o do_v be_v unto_o our_o father_n that_o have_v so_o dear_o love_v we_o this_o will_v make_v we_o serve_v he_o hearty_o and_o unseigned_o three_o 3_o he_o that_o will_v have_v and_o keep_v a_o upright_a heart_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o conscience_n keep_v thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n say_v david_n psal._n 19.13_o let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n purity_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v have_v or_o preserve_v without_o a_o good_a conscience_n 4_o four_o he_o that_o will_v have_v a_o upright_a heart_n must_v think_v oft_o of_o this_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o mind_n that_o god_n eye_n be_v upon_o he_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o go_v about_o this_o the_o lord_n himself_o prescribe_v unto_o abraham_n gen._n 17.1_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o breed_v and_o preserve_v uprightness_n of_o heart_n in_o he_o walk_v before_o i_o say_v he_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o by_o this_o mean_v paul_n keep_v his_o heart_n upright_o in_o his_o ministry_n and_o so_o may_v we_o do_v now_o from_o seek_v his_o own_o praise_n or_o advantage_n or_o the_o humour_v of_o man_n as_o of_o sincerity_n say_v he_o 2_o cor._n 2.17_o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o speak_v we_o in_o christ._n by_o this_o mean_v noah_n keep_v himself_o upright_o in_o a_o most_o corrupt_a age_n and_o so_o may_v we_o do_v now_o as_o bad_a as_o the_o time_n be_v noah_n be_v a_o just_a man_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n gen._n 6_o 9_o and_o upright_o in_o his_o generation_n noah_n walk_v with_o god_n he_o look_v not_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n but_o set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o he_o and_o walk_v as_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o presence_n and_o that_o keep_v he_o upright_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n keep_v themselves_o upright_o in_o time_n of_o extreme_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n and_o so_o may_v we_o do_v when_o the_o like_a time_n shall_v come_v upon_o we_o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o say_v they_o psal_n 44.17_o 18._o even_o all_o that_o they_o have_v mention_v in_o eight_o verse_n before_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o neither_o have_v we_o deal_v false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o why_o what_o be_v it_o that_o keep_v they_o from_o halt_v with_o god_n in_o such_o a_o time_n as_o that_o be_v that_o they_o tell_v we_o verse_n 21._o even_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o thaâ—_n they_o can_v not_o hide_v themselves_o from_o god_n they_o be_v ever_o in_o his_o eye_n shall_v not_o god_n search_v this_o out_o say_v they_o for_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n certain_o a_o secret_a atheism_n that_o lodge_v in_o our_o breast_n whereby_o either_o we_o believe_v not_o or_o remember_v not_o that_o god_n eye_n be_v upon_o we_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n as_o of_o all_o other_o foul_a sin_n according_a to_o that_o ezek._n 9.9_o the_o land_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o the_o city_n full_a of_o perverseness_n for_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o lord_n see_v not_o so_o be_v it_o a_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n 5_o five_o and_o last_o he_o that_o will_v have_v a_o upright_a heart_n must_v diligent_o observe_v the_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n how_o apt_a it_o be_v to_o halt_v and_o dissemble_v with_o god_n in_o every_o service_n he_o do_v unto_o he_o and_o out_o of_o a_o humble_a soul_n for_o it_o complain_v much_o to_o god_n of_o it_o and_o beg_v help_n of_o he_o against_o it_o by_o this_o mean_v david_n here_o labour_v to_o get_v a_o upright_a heart_n he_o complain_v to_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n of_o the_o want_n of_o that_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n which_o god_n so_o much_o delight_v in_o for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v of_o that_o here_o for_o the_o aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o beg_v of_o god_n help_v against_o this_o falsehood_n of_o his_o heart_n verse_n 10._o create_v in_o i_o a_o â—leane_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o and_o so_o do_v he_o likewise_o psal._n 119.80_o let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n that_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o lord_n give_v i_o a_o sound_a heart_n and_o certain_o one_o chief_a cause_n why_o hypocrisy_n so_o much_o prevail_v that_o increase_v
in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 22._o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v every_o one_o that_o have_v learned_a christ_n aright_o and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n have_v true_a and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n in_o he_o can_v but_o forsake_v his_o old_a sin_n and_o become_v a_o new_a man_n it_o be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o whereby_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v this_o brief_o confirm_v in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o true_a godliness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o in_o eschew_v of_o evil_a and_o in_o do_v of_o good_a for_o the_o first_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v job_n 28.28_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o only_a right_a knowledge_n sanctify_a and_o save_a understanding_n that_o have_v power_n in_o it_o to_o kill_v sin_n in_o a_o man_n to_o make_v he_o forsake_v all_o know_a sin_n yea_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n if_o it_o be_v a_o god_n teach_v will_v make_v a_o man_n not_o only_o to_o eschew_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o zealous_a hatred_n of_o sin_n through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n say_v david_n psal._n 119.104_o therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o more_o my_o knowledge_n in_o thy_o word_n increase_v to_o more_o my_o hatred_n to_o every_o sin_n increase_v likewise_o see_v this_o also_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o godliness_n in_o do_v of_o good_a a_o man_n of_o understanding_n walk_v upright_o say_v solomon_n pro._n 15.21_o if_o we_o know_v any_o duty_n god_n require_v of_o we_o with_o a_o sanctify_a knowledge_n we_o can_v but_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o yea_o practise_v it_o with_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n a_o good_a understanding_n say_v david_n psal._n 111.10_o have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o and_o that_o only_o be_v good_a understanding_n sanctify_a and_o save_a knowledge_n that_o draw_v a_o man_n to_o obedience_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o he_o do_v know_v so_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o good_a josiah_n jer._n 22.16_o he_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o be_v sound_a and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n indeed_o that_o make_v he_o conscionable_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o particular_a call_n this_o wisdom_n that_o come_v from_o above_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v james_n 3.17_o this_o knowledge_n that_o be_v of_o god_n teach_v be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n applic._n let_v i_o now_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o in_o two_o point_n first_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o papist_n and_o other_o that_o object_n our_o religion_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n because_o it_o bring_v forth_o no_o better_a fruit_n it_o reform_v not_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o most_o and_o have_v most_o knowledge_n in_o it_o that_o cry_v out_o against_o all_o profession_n and_o follow_v after_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n because_o many_o that_o know_v most_o be_v worse_a man_n than_o any_o other_o to_o these_o man_n i_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o answer_v first_o that_o our_o religion_n may_v be_v the_o true_a and_o holy_a religion_n of_o god_n though_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o be_v most_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a man_n for_o so_o be_v the_o religion_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v though_o judas_n who_o be_v both_o a_o professor_n and_o a_o preacher_n of_o it_o be_v so_o lewd_a a_o man_n second_o that_o our_o religion_n and_o every_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n in_o it_o even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o slander_v to_o tend_v unto_o licentiousness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n of_o conversion_n by_o grace_n only_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o of_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n of_o final_a perseverance_n be_v so_o holy_a such_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o sin_n so_o effectual_a to_o reform_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o that_o true_o understand_v and_o believe_v it_o but_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v reform_v by_o it_o even_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v and_o call_v 1_o tim._n 6_o 3._o a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n three_o that_o such_o professor_n of_o it_o at_o who_o life_n they_o stumble_v so_o what_o show_v so_o ever_o they_o make_v of_o knowledge_n in_o it_o though_o they_o profess_v it_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o understand_v and_o believe_v it_o they_o have_v no_o true_a and_o sound_a knowledge_n in_o it_o for_o they_o be_v sensual_a and_o not_o have_v the_o spirit_n jude_n 19_o and_o it_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o can_v reveile_v these_o thing_n unto_o a_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v matth._n 16.17_o but_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n say_v elihu_n joâ—_a 32.8_o and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v they_o understanding_n he_o that_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n understand_v nothing_o aright_o in_o our_o religion_n of_o every_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o never_o so_o learned_a that_o may_v be_v say_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o harlot_n pro._n 9.13_o he_o be_v simple_a and_o know_v nothing_o he_o that_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o every_o commandment_n and_o duty_n that_o god_n have_v enjoin_v he_o in_o his_o general_n or_o particular_a call_n have_v no_o sound_n and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o of_o religion_n in_o he_o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 2.4_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o second_o let_v i_o apply_v this_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o labour_v to_o feel_v the_o knowledge_n thou_o have_v get_v out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v a_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a knowledge_n in_o thou_o that_o it_o rule_v and_o master_v thou_o so_o as_o thou_o dare_v not_o go_v against_o it_o dare_v not_o but_o obey_v it_o not_o only_o in_o gross_a and_o great_a sin_n but_o even_o in_o small_a even_o to_o the_o reform_v of_o thy_o choler_n and_o moderate_n of_o thy_o passion_n he_o that_o have_v knowledge_n spare_v his_o word_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 17.27_o and_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n be_v of_o a_o cool_a spirit_n else_o 1_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o all_o thy_o knowledge_n if_o it_o be_v not_o powerful_a to_o restrain_v thou_o to_o reform_v thou_o john_n 13.17_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v not_o else_o it_o be_v no_o happiness_n to_o have_v knowledge_n carnal_a knowledge_n natural_a knowledge_n that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v not_o effectual_a 2._o the_o more_o thou_o have_v of_o it_o the_o more_o it_o will_v increase_v thy_o sin_n james_n 4.17_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v well_o and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o consequent_o the_o more_o thou_o have_v of_o it_o the_o more_o extreme_a shall_v thy_o condemnation_n and_o torment_n be_v you_o know_v the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 12.47_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o marster_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o saâ—an_n who_o as_o he_o know_v more_o in_o religion_n then_o any_o man_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o shall_v his_o torment_n be_v great_a than_o any_o man_n both_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v matth._n 25.41_o those_o unspeakable_a torment_n be_v prepare_v chief_o for_o he_o and_o his_o angel_n and_o even_o in_o this_o life_n also_o his_o knowledge_n increase_v his_o torment_n the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 2.19_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n work_v unspeakable_a horâ—ours_n in_o he_o o_o glory_v not_o in_o that_o knowledge_n that_o have_v no_o power_n in_o it_o to_o reform_v thou_o but_o tremble_v to_o think_v how_o this_o
and_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o can_v do_v thus_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o bless_a state_n for_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 5.3.4_o 6._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n nourish_v these_o thing_n in_o thyself_o and_o thou_o be_v safe_a enough_o these_o non-proficients_a that_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o enjoy_n and_o frequent_v also_o the_o mean_n can_v obtain_v no_o grace_n by_o they_o no_o save_a knowledge_n no_o faith_n no_o change_n of_o heart_n at_o all_o but_o become_v the_o worse_a by_o they_o rather_o and_o yet_o be_v never_o trouble_v nor_o grieve_v for_o it_o the_o second_o caution_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o must_v premise_v to_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n of_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v 2_o be_v this_o that_o even_o of_o these_o that_o i_o have_v long_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n and_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o they_o but_o the_o worse_a rather_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v they_o be_v reprobate_n i_o dare_v not_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v none_o of_o we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v unto_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o hear_v we_o as_o that_o prophet_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v able_a to_o say_v unto_o amaziah_n the_o king_n 2_o chron._n 25.6_o i_o know_v that_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o counsel_n for_o god_n may_v be_v please_v hereafter_o to_o make_v the_o mean_v effectual_a unto_o they_o though_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o yet_o and_o we_o know_v by_o matthew_n 20.6_o that_o he_o have_v sometime_o call_v they_o at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n that_o have_v stand_v idle_a all_o the_o day_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o these_o man_n be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o fearful_a yea_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o mean_n have_v be_v which_o they_o have_v enjoy_v the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o fearful_a their_o estate_n be_v if_o they_o can_v profit_v by_o they_o and_o to_o persuade_v you_o of_o this_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o how_o fearful_a a_o sentence_n â—hrist_n have_v give_v of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n say_v he_o to_o his_o apostle_n matth_n 10.14_o 15._o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o their_o ministry_n in_o that_o place_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o other_o who_o he_o send_v to_o teach_v his_o people_n job._n 13.20_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n yea_o will_v thou_o say_v they_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v god_n minister_n be_v in_o this_o danger_n i_o grant_v for_o that_o be_v a_o high_a contempt_n do_v to_o the_o word_n indeed_o but_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o none_o of_o those_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o hear_v true_a but_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o danger_n christ_n speak_v of_o here_o unless_o thou_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o profit_n by_o thy_o hear_n unless_o thou_o hear_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o good_a hearer_n mar._n 4.20_o thou_o will_v say_v again_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o profit_n too_o i_o get_v some_o knowledge_n by_o my_o hear_n true_a but_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o danger_n christ_n speak_v of_o here_o unless_o thou_o profit_v unto_o repentance_n unless_o thou_o be_v humble_v and_o reform_v by_o that_o thou_o hear_v so_o our_o saviour_n expound_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n why_o shall_v they_o of_o capernaum_n be_v in_o worse_a case_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o they_o of_o sodom_n as_o he_o say_v mat._n 11.24_o he_o tell_v we_o ver_n 20._o because_o have_v such_o mean_n of_o grace_n they_o repent_v not_o second_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n convert_v thou_o not_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n that_o any_o thing_n else_o will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1_o 1â—_n that_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n â—_o cor._n 3.8_o three_o and_o last_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n thou_o can_v not_o profit_v and_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v yet_o more_o just_a cause_n of_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o thyself_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o thou_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o thyself_o 1._o thou_o have_v not_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o thou_o to_o make_v the_o word_n profitable_a to_o thou_o so_o as_o the_o lord_n may_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o sense_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 6.12_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v straighten_a in_o i_o but_o thou_o have_v be_v straiten_v in_o thy_o own_o bowel_n i_o have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o thou_o but_o thou_o have_v be_v want_v to_o thyself_o 2._o thou_o have_v wilful_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n in_o thy_o own_o heart_n when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o that_o fearful_a sentence_n that_o god_n have_v pronounce_v against_o the_o wicked_a jew_n matth._n 13.14_o you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o shall_v not_o perceive_v he_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n of_o this_o upon_o themselves_o and_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o verse_n 15._o for_o this_o people_n heart_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n have_v they_o close_v leâ—t_v at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n so_o expound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o show_v how_o many_o of_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o he_o give_v this_o for_o a_o cause_n of_o it_o luke_n 8.14_o that_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o go_v forth_o and_o be_v choke_v with_o care_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n 3._o thy_o former_a sin_n have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o judgement_n to_o give_v thou_o up_o to_o this_o blockishness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o no_o mean_n can_v do_v thou_o good_a as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.28_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n all_o this_o be_v true_a i_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o thyself_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o profit_v thou_o can_v not_o be_v convert_v but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o then_o so_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o this_o doctrine_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o make_v use_n that_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v a_o chief_a hand_n as_o in_o giving_z and_o withhold_a the_o mean_n of_o grace_n so_o in_o make_v or_o not_o make_v they_o fruitful_a in_o they_o that_o do_v enjoy_v they_o to_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o to_o have_v grace_n deny_v thou_o of_o god_n to_o profit_n by_o they_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n that_o god_n love_v thou_o not_o that_o he_o regard_v thou_o not_o that_o he_o never_o ordain_v nor_o appoint_v thou_o unto_o life_n you_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v john_n 8.47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o 10_o 26._o you_o therefore_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v none_o of_o my_o sheep_n what_o will_n you_o say_v be_v we_o all_o reprobate_n that_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o your_o preach_n no_o i_o say_v not_o so_o for_o they_o may_v do_v thou_o good_a hereafter_o though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o but_o this_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o if_o thou_o die_v in_o this_o estate_n thou_o shall_v carry_v with_o thou_o to_o thy_o grave_n as_o fearful_a a_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o reprobation_n as_o any_o we_o can_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n i_o tell_v you_o even_o now_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sign_n when_o god_n deny_v unto_o a_o people_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o worse_a sign_n to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o to_o be_v never_o the_o betterr_v but_o the_o worse_a rather_o for_o they_o therefore_o john_n baptist_n compare_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 3.12_o unto_o a_o fan_n when_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o this_o fan_n among_o a_o people_n it_o will_v appear_v who_o among_o they_o be_v wheat_n that_o shall_v be_v gather_v in_o the_o
the_o harp_n and_o the_o viol_n the_o tabret_n and_o the_o pipe_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o our_o feast_n but_o we_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o his_o marvellous_a severity_n towards_o his_o people_n neither_o do_v we_o consider_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n while_o we_o enjoy_v our_o delight_n in_o all_o fullness_n we_o care_v not_o a_o rush_n what_o become_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o mark_v how_o we_o provoke_v god_n against_o we_o by_o our_o profane_a stupidity_n because_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n psalm_n 28.5_o nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o and_o not_o build_v they_o up_o we_o can_v take_v a_o ready_a way_n for_o the_o hasten_v of_o our_o own_o ruin_n then_o to_o be_v thus_o careless_a and_o senseless_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o people_n lecture_n cxiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o march_n 17._o 1628._o the_o second_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n be_v this_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v to_o heart_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n abroad_o &_o to_o work_v our_o heart_n unto_o unfeigned_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o they_o certain_o none_o of_o we_o can_v have_v any_o comfort_n in_o our_o estate_n till_o we_o can_v hearty_o grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o our_o brethren_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n we_o know_v to_o condole_v any_o man_n that_o we_o see_v to_o be_v in_o misery_n job_n take_v great_a comfort_n in_o his_o great_a affliction_n in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o do_v not_o i_o weep_v say_v he_o job._n 30.25_o for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n be_v not_o my_o soul_n grieve_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o we_o must_v be_v thus_o affect_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o all_o man_n then_o much_o more_o with_o the_o misery_n of_o god_n people_n three_o sort_n of_o proof_n i_o will_v give_v you_o for_o this_o 1._o example_n 2._o a_o precept_n 3._o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n both_o of_o the_o example_n and_o of_o the_o precept_n also_o and_o the_o example_n that_o i_o will_v give_v you_o shall_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o when_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v but_o foresee_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n they_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v exceed_o affect_v and_o grieve_v for_o it_o though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o happen_v until_o many_o year_n after_o themselves_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v three_o notable_a example_n we_o have_v for_o this_o the_o first_o be_v of_o elisha_n of_o who_o we_o read_v 2_o king_n 8.11_o 12._o that_o when_o he_o look_v steadfast_o upon_o hazaâ—l_n the_o man_n of_o god_n weep_v and_o when_o he_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v so_o because_o i_o know_v say_v he_o the_o evil_a that_o thou_o will_v do_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n their_o strong_a hold_n will_v thou_o set_v on_o fire_n and_o their_o young_a man_n will_v thou_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o will_v dash_v their_o child_n and_o rip_v up_o their_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o this_o be_v certain_o no_o more_o nor_o so_o much_o neither_o as_o the_o bloody_a papist_n have_v do_v to_o many_o of_o god_n people_n where_o they_o have_v come_v the_o second_o example_n be_v of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n i_o will_v weep_v bitter_o say_v he_o isaiah_n 22.4_o 5_o labour_v not_o to_o comfort_v i_o because_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n why_o there_o be_v no_o such_o spoil_n make_v of_o god_n people_n in_o all_o his_o time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o vzzia_n jotham_n ahaz_n and_o hezechia_n in_o who_o time_n he_o prophesy_v as_o you_o may_v see_v esa._n 1.1_o no_o but_o he_o do_v foresee_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o of_o tread_v down_o as_o he_o say_v verse_n 5._o and_o of_o perplexity_n by_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o vision_n break_v down_o the_o wall_n a_o day_n of_o cry_v in_o the_o mountain_n the_o think_v upon_o the_o misery_n that_o the_o valley_n of_o vision_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n shall_v endure_v from_o the_o chaldaean_n which_o be_v to_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o own_o death_n and_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o wrath_n i_o say_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o make_v the_o holy_a man_n to_o weep_v bitter_o and_o refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v the_o three_o example_n be_v of_o daniel_n dan._n 8._o who_o when_o he_o do_v foresee_v the_o misery_n that_o god_n people_n be_v to_o endure_v under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v before_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o own_o death_n how_o antiochus_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n verse_n 11_o 12._o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n people_n shall_v cast_v down_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o ground_n how_o both_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o the_o host_n and_o army_n of_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v verse_n 13._o how_o he_o shall_v destroy_v wonderful_o the_o holy_a people_n and_o prosper_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v verse_n 24._o when_o i_o say_v he_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n foresee_v these_o misery_n that_o shall_v befall_v god_n people_n it_o be_v say_v verse_n 27_o that_o he_o even_o faint_v and_o be_v sick_a of_o grief_n for_o it_o certain_a day_n what_o will_v these_o holy_a man_n have_v do_v how_o will_v they_o have_v mourn_v if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n wherein_o all_o this_o have_v be_v fulfil_v which_o they_o do_v prophesy_v and_o foretell_v if_o all_o these_o evil_n have_v fall_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o we_o alas_o we_o have_v see_v a_o day_n a_o long_a day_n of_o trouble_n and_o of_o tread_v down_o and_o of_o perplexity_n by_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o vision_n we_o have_v see_v and_o know_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n take_v away_o from_o many_o church_n we_o have_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n in_o many_o place_n and_o abominable_a heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n set_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o we_o have_v see_v and_o know_v both_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o the_o host_n and_o army_n of_o his_o people_n give_v of_o god_n to_o the_o enemy_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o trample_v upon_o we_o have_v see_v the_o day_n wherein_o the_o proud_a enemy_n have_v destroy_v and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n wonderful_o and_o prosper_v in_o it_o certain_o those_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o evil_n they_o do_v foresee_v will_v befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v have_v be_v much_o more_o grieve_a for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o their_o day_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o promise_v as_o a_o great_a favour_n and_o mercy_n to_o josiah_n 2_o chron._n 34.28_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o his_o grave_n in_o peace_n neither_o shall_v his_o eye_n see_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o god_n will_v bring_v upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n know_v well_o how_o much_o it_o will_v have_v affect_v good_a josiahs_n heart_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v live_v to_o see_v though_o he_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o gunshot_n himself_o all_o the_o evil_n and_o misery_n that_o god_n people_n do_v endure_v in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n let_v i_o give_v you_o also_o four_o famous_a example_n of_o this_o how_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o have_v live_v in_o such_o time_n as_o these_o be_v have_v be_v affect_v with_o they_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o man_n of_o gibeah_n mention_v 1_o sam._n 11.2.4_o when_o tiding_n be_v bring_v they_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o one_o poor_a city_n jabesh_n gilead_n how_o nahash_n the_o ammonite_n that_o besiege_v they_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o they_o but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v thrust_v out_o all_o their_o right_a eye_n and_o lay_v it_o for_o a_o reproach_n upon_o all_o israel_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v to_o the_o poor_a christian_n in_o the_o palatinate_n and_o other_o place_n offer_v far_o worse_o and_o more_o reproachful_a article_n and_o condition_n of_o peace_n than_o this_o be_v when_o this_o tiding_n i_o say_v be_v tell_v they_o of_o gibeah_n
also_o to_o every_o faithful_a man_n that_o worthy_a that_o noble_a and_o excellent_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o spartam_fw-la quam_fw-la nactus_fw-la es_fw-la hanc_fw-la orna_fw-la grace_n that_o holy_a religion_n that_o thou_o profess_v hold_v it_o out_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_a thought_n of_o and_o have_v the_o more_o honour_n even_o for_o thy_o sake_n for_o though_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n name_n and_o religion_n or_o to_o make_v it_o great_a in_o itself_o yet_o with_o man_n certain_o they_o may_v by_o their_o holy_a profession_n and_o good_a example_n make_v it_o much_o great_a and_o more_o honourable_a then_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v paul_n be_v confident_a phil._n 1.20_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o he_o live_v or_o die_v and_o of_o the_o poor_a servant_n he_o say_v tit._n 2.10_o that_o by_o his_o holy_a life_n he_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o more_o beautiful_a and_o amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o certain_a brethren_n that_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n he_o call_v they_o 2_o cor._n 8.23_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n these_o so_o hold_v out_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o their_o whole_a profession_n and_o conversation_n that_o they_o be_v even_o a_o glory_n to_o christ_n they_o make_v he_o and_o his_o religion_n more_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o church_n than_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v be_v this_o be_v such_o a_o dignity_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v not_o forgo_v for_o all_o the_o world_n the_o credit_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n and_o religion_n which_o he_o do_v profess_v be_v dear_a to_o he_o then_o his_o life_n it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o to_o die_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9.15_o then_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v my_o glory_v void_a and_o what_o be_v his_o glory_v sure_o that_o he_o have_v so_o carry_v himself_o in_o his_o whole_a conversation_n that_o the_o gospel_n receive_v no_o blemish_n but_o honour_n by_o he_o see_v how_o earnest_o david_n pray_v against_o this_o psal._n 69.6_o let_v not_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n be_v ashamed_a for_o my_o sake_n &_o he_o repeat_v it_o again_o let_v not_o those_o that_o seek_v thou_o be_v confound_v for_o my_o sake_n o_o god_n of_o israel_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o keep_v i_o from_o do_v that_o that_o may_v cause_v thy_o people_n to_o hold_v down_o their_o head_n for_o shame_n because_o of_o the_o discredit_n i_o have_v bring_v upon_o religion_n now_o this_o comfort_n this_o glory_v the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v utter_o loose_v if_o he_o fall_v into_o scandalous_a sin_n such_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n bring_v shame_n and_o reproach_n upon_o the_o gospel_n they_o cast_v dirt_n and_o dung_n upon_o god_n holy_a name_n and_o religion_n and_o make_v it_o contemptible_a and_o loathsome_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o more_o note_v any_o man_n have_v be_v of_o for_o piety_n the_o more_o will_v his_o sin_n make_v man_n to_o loath_a religion_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o do_v by_o their_o sin_n profane_v his_o holy_a name_n amos_n 2.7_o and_o pollxte_v his_o holy_a name_n ezek._n 39.7_o you_o see_v then_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o applic._n than_o any_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n o_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o all_o heart_n to_o take_v these_o thing_n home_o unto_o ourselves_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o certain_o many_o of_o we_o of_o who_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v so_o live_v as_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o either_o they_o believe_v not_o or_o at_o least_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v and_o think_v serious_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o i_o must_v proceed_v to_o the_o second_o word_n of_o exhortation_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o must_v from_o this_o doctrine_n direct_v unto_o all_o you_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n be_v thou_o that_o be_v god_n child_n above_o all_o other_o man_n most_o humble_v in_o thyself_o for_o those_o fall_n that_o thou_o have_v take_v since_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n every_o man_n humiliation_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n proportionable_a unto_o the_o quality_n and_o degree_n of_o his_o sin_n david_n water_v his_o couch_n and_o make_v his_o bed_n to_o swim_v with_o his_o tear_n ps._n 6.6_o manasseh_n humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n 2_o chron._n 33.12_o marry_o magdalen_n weep_v so_o abundant_o that_o she_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n luk._n 7.38_o now_o our_o sin_n who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v many_o way_n for_o degree_n and_o quality_n great_a and_o more_o odious_a to_o god_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n for_o first_o they_o have_v be_v commit_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o consequent_o have_v be_v presumptuous_a sin_n and_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o nor_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 12.47_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n second_o they_o have_v be_v commit_v against_o the_o marvellous_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n after_o that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o feel_v and_o taste_v in_o ourselves_o how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v and_o consequent_o have_v be_v do_v in_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o to_o who_o soever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v much_o be_v require_v say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 12.48_o three_o consider_v with_o what_o hazard_n thou_o have_v sin_v what_o mischief_n and_o loss_n thou_o either_o have_v run_v into_o by_o thy_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o do_v endanger_v thyself_o to_o run_v into_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o the_o provoke_v of_o thy_o father_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o thou_o and_o to_o plague_v thou_o thou_o know_v not_o how_o sharp_o how_o grievous_o 2._o the_o loss_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o thy_o father_n love_n and_o consequent_o of_o thy_o peace_n and_o joy_n thy_o boldness_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n 3._o the_o loss_n of_o the_o feel_n and_o use_n and_o lively_a operation_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o thy_o heart_n with_o this_o hazard_n with_o this_o danger_n thou_o have_v sin_v and_o consequent_o thy_o sin_n have_v argue_v thy_o heart_n to_o be_v desperate_o wicked_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jer._n 17.9_o four_o and_o last_o thy_o sin_n have_v dishonour_v god_n and_o cause_v such_o as_o have_v be_v privy_a to_o they_o to_o like_o the_o worse_a of_o his_o holy_a religion_n as_o thou_o have_v hear_v this_o can_v be_v avoid_v and_o this_o must_v needs_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o thy_o heart_n if_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o it_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o say_v david_n psal._n 69.9_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o o_o this_o be_v a_o most_o profitable_a meditation_n for_o we_o all_o applic._n that_o mean_v to_o be_v partaker_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n when_o we_o be_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o hear_v god_n minister_n bid_v we_o in_o god_n name_n take_v and_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v break_v for_o we_o take_v and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v then_o other_o meditation_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v needful_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o then_o shall_v we_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o faith_n and_o confidence_n &_o thankfullnes_n to_o receive_v that_o gift_n the_o lord_n offer_v we_o &_o feed_v upon_o that_o heavenly_a food_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n but_o for_o the_o prepare_n of_o ourselves_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n certain_o no_o disposition_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v so_o fit_a as_o sound_a humiliation_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o unworthines_n no_o meditation_n be_v so_o fit_a as_o a_o serious_a call_n to_o mind_n and_o consideration_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n whereby_o we_o may_v aggravate_v they_o against_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sound_a humiliation_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o true_a preparation_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v
enjoy_v the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n special_o that_o we_o enjoy_v they_o with_o any_o comfort_n as_o those_o that_o have_v just_a title_n and_o right_a unto_o they_o every_o man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v riches_n and_o wealth_n say_v solomon_n eccl._n 5.19_o and_o have_v give_v he_o power_n a_o mind_n to_o eat_v thereof_o and_o to_o take_v his_o portion_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o labour_n this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o this_o mercy_n also_o the_o faithful_a obtain_v only_o though_o christ._n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v stain_v say_v the_o holy_a angel_n revel_v 5.12_o to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v all_o riches_n as_o well_o as_o all_o power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v his_o and_o his_o only_a he_o god_n have_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 1.2_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n say_v he_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o be_v we_o we_o have_v not_o a_o spiritual_a and_o comfortable_a title_n to_o any_o thing_n till_o we_o be_v christ_n five_o the_o love_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v the_o only_a root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n we_o receive_v from_o he_o be_v win_v and_o procure_v to_o we_o only_o by_o christ._n god_n can_v love_v or_o bear_v good_a will_n to_o any_o of_o we_o but_o only_o through_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n sing_v thus_o at_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n luke_n 2.14_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v god_n can_v bear_v no_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n but_o only_o through_o christ._n six_o and_o last_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o true_a boldness_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o to_o look_v for_o any_o good_a or_o mercy_n from_o he_o but_o only_o through_o christ._n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 14_o 6._o in_o he_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes_n 3.12_o and_o in_o he_o only_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o want_v and_o will_v beg_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n we_o must_v ask_v it_o in_o his_o name_n and_o look_v to_o obtain_v it_o only_o through_o he_o and_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 16.23_o and_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o will_v be_v true_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o we_o must_v ascribe_v it_o only_o to_o christ_n and_o acknowledge_v we_o have_v receive_v it_o for_o his_o sake_n alone_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o col._n 3.17_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o first_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n no_o mercy_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n but_o through_o christ_n alone_o the_o second_o follow_v 2_o no_o mercy_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n by_o christ_n but_o only_o through_o his_o blood_n if_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v and_o endure_v that_o for_o we_o which_o he_o do_v both_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o can_v never_o have_v find_v any_o mercy_n from_o god_n at_o all_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o also_o in_o three_o particular_n first_o all_z the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o concern_v our_o justification_n the_o acquit_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o set_v we_o in_o god_n favour_n be_v obtain_v to_o we_o by_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.9_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v redemption_n though_o his_o blood_n say_v he_o ephes._n 1.7_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n that_o any_o of_o we_o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v procure_v to_o we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n he_o have_v god_n set_v forth_o say_v he_o rom._n 3.25_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o god_n have_v make_v christ_n the_o mercy-seat_n the_o mercy-seat_n under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o he_o they_o that_o will_v obtain_v any_o mercy_n from_o god_n must_v seek_v it_o in_o and_o through_o he_o only_o 2._o whereas_o the_o mercy-seat_n under_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holye_n within_o the_o veil_n and_o be_v hiden_n not_o only_o from_o the_o people_n but_o from_o the_o priest_n also_o the_o highpriest_n only_o have_v access_n unto_o it_o and_o that_o but_o once_o a_o year_n the_o lord_n have_v now_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n set_v forth_o this_o mercy-seat_n open_o to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n all_o man_n may_v have_v access_n unto_o it_o 3._o as_o the_o hhigh-priest_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o the_o mercy-seat_n can_v find_v no_o mercy_n with_o god_n nor_o make_v atonement_n between_o he_o and_o his_o people_n without_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n levit._n 16.14_o so_o may_v no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o true_a mercy-seat_n nor_o hope_n to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n second_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o concern_v our_o sanctification_n the_o subdue_a of_o our_o corruption_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v obtain_v to_o we_o by_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.6_o ascribe_v our_o mortification_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n our_o old_a man_n say_v he_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o hence_o forth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n so_o that_o ability_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 9.14_o who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n that_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o strength_n that_o any_o child_n of_o god_n have_v to_o resist_v tentation_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n by_o christ_n crucify_v say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 6.14_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n three_o and_o last_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o concern_v our_o glorification_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v obtain_v to_o we_o by_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n we_o have_v boldness_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.19_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a into_o heaven_n whereof_o the_o holy_a of_o holye_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o figure_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v make_v a_o man_n die_v and_o go_v to_o god_n with_o true_a boldness_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o better_a life_n but_o only_a faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v his_o whole_a ministry_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o and_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v say_v he_o verse_n 23._o that_o be_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o scope_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o look_v for_o all_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n from_o god_n only_o through_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ._n yea_o he_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor_fw-la 2.2_o that_o when_o he_o be_v among_o they_o where_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n do_v abound_v he_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n save_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v he_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o show_v no_o other_o learning_n but_o this_o to_o set_v forth_o to_o they_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n he_o can_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n that_o come_v to_o god_n people_n by_o they_o nay_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o gal._n 6.14_o that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n
rom._n 3.24_o and_o thus_o run_v the_o promise_n revel_v 21.6_o i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n our_o surety_n no_o free_a gift_n but_o a_o dear_a purchase_n neither_o do_v we_o obtain_v it_o till_o it_o be_v dear_o buy_v and_o purchase_v for_o we_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o yea_o such_o a_o price_n as_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 2.6_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_o answerable_a in_o worth_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o god_n redeem_v one_o and_o to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o obtain_n of_o it_o it_o be_v mere_o of_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v mere_o of_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n that_o any_o of_o we_o be_v save_v this_o will_v evident_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o five_o point_n first_o it_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o else_o that_o first_o move_v he_o to_o find_v out_o and_o appoint_v this_o way_n to_o save_v we_o by_o and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o justice_n for_o we_o he_o purpose_v this_o in_o himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 1.9_o there_o be_v nothing_o out_o of_o himself_o that_o move_v he_o to_o it_o he_o devise_v this_o way_n how_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o himself_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o reconcile_v the_o world_n of_o the_o elect_v he_o mean_v for_o certain_o all_o be_v not_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o to_o himself_o this_o be_v certain_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o else_o that_o move_v he_o to_o do_v this_o yea_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o elect_a appear_v more_o in_o this_o than_o if_o by_o his_o absolute_a prerogative_n and_o sovereignty_n he_o have_v forgive_v we_o without_o exact_v any_o satisfaction_n for_o we_o at_o all_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 3.16_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n second_o it_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o else_o that_o move_v he_o to_o give_v any_o of_o we_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o appoint_v we_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n to_o be_v of_o that_o small_a number_n that_o shall_v receive_v mercy_n by_o he_o he_o predestinate_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 1.5_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o nothing_o else_o move_v he_o to_o do_v this_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o saviour_n say_v of_o his_o faithful_a disciple_n joh._n 17.6_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o verse_n 9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o three_o it_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o else_o that_o move_v he_o to_o give_v to_o any_o of_o we_o that_o grace_n to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 6.65_o except_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o my_o father_n four_o it_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o else_o that_o move_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o that_o satisfaction_n which_o christ_n our_o surety_n have_v make_v for_o we_o and_o not_o to_o exact_v it_o at_o our_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v ephes._n 1.6_o that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a nothing_o have_v bind_v he_o to_o do_v it_o but_o his_o own_o free_a promise_n and_o grace_n only_o five_o and_o last_o it_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o else_o that_o move_v he_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o thereby_o be_v bring_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o to_o keep_v covenant_n with_o we_o consider_v how_o oft_o we_o break_v our_o covenant_n with_o he_o how_o weak_a and_o waver_a our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v and_o this_o make_v solomon_n break_v forth_o into_o those_o term_n of_o admiration_n and_o wonderment_n 1_o king_n 8.23_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v no_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o who_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o thy_o servant_n that_o walk_v before_o thou_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v the_o marvellous_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o keep_v covenant_n even_o with_o the_o best_a of_o his_o servant_n consider_v how_o many_o their_o fail_n be_v and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v my_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n and_o show_v you_o that_o though_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o free_a to_o christ_n but_o he_o pay_v dear_a for_o it_o yet_o to_o we_o it_o be_v free_a we_o obtain_v it_o only_o through_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n lecture_n cxix_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o may_v 26._o 1619._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o and_o those_o be_v three_o principal_o 1._o for_o instrustion_n 2._o for_o exhortation_n 3._o for_o comfort_v for_o the_o first_o 1_o this_o doctrine_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o judge_v right_o of_o sin_n and_o to_o esteem_v of_o it_o as_o it_o do_v deserve_v four_o point_n there_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o doctrine_n that_o do_v notable_o set_v forth_o the_o odiousness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n first_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v cleanse_v thou_o from_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o sin_n nor_o procure_v thou_o a_o pardon_n for_o it_o christ_n jesus_n only_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 2.2_o and_o he_o alone_o in_o popery_n man_n be_v teach_v that_o many_o will_v do_v it_o pardon_n may_v be_v buy_v of_o the_o pope_n we_o know_v and_o the_o large_a sum_n a_o man_n be_v content_a to_o disburse_v for_o it_o the_o large_a shall_v his_o pardon_n be_v they_o teach_v also_o that_o man_n may_v by_o their_o almsdeed_n and_o good_a work_n special_o by_o do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n redeem_v and_o buy_v out_o their_o iniquity_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o more_o bountiful_a a_o man_n be_v that_o way_n the_o less_o he_o shall_v need_v to_o fear_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n or_o any_o other_o temporal_a punishment_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o have_v certain_o be_v a_o most_o profitable_a and_o gainful_a doctrine_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o most_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n it_o be_v and_o such_o as_o make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n a_o doctrine_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n who_o they_o make_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o their_o church_n be_v build_v do_v teach_v you_o know_v say_v he_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o feather_n no_o silver_n and_o gold_n though_o we_o have_v never_o so_o many_o thousand_o to_o give_v unto_o pious_a use_n can_v redeem_v and_o buy_v out_o the_o least_o of_o our_o sin_n no_o not_o our_o vain_a conversation_n our_o unprofitable_a walk_n our_o sin_n of_o omission_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o it_o and_o this_o you_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n clear_o know_v to_o all_o god_n people_n then_o the_o church_n that_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n sound_v as_o they_o pretend_v certain_o silver_n and_o gold_n can_v not_o be_v of_o such_o use_n and_o worth_n there_o for_o procure_a pardon_n for_o sin_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o now_o it_o be_v but_o what_o speak_v we_o of_o silver_n and_o gold_n not_o all_o the_o angel_n or_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v ever_o able_a by_o all_o their_o holiness_n and_o
one_o of_o we_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o find_v among_o they_o in_o that_o day_n who_o christ_n shall_v so_o disclaim_v three_o know_v that_o those_o general_a speech_n of_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v the_o large_a extent_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o thou_o build_v so_o much_o upon_o and_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o a_o singular_a purpose_n be_v please_v to_o use_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n elect_v be_v in_o many_o other_o place_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n appropriate_v to_o a_o certain_a choice_n and_o peculiar_a people_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o smite_v say_v the_o lord_n himself_o esa._n 53.8_o and_o this_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n for_o who_o christ_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v strike_v to_o who_o his_o death_n be_v effectual_a be_v not_o the_o common_a field_n the_o vast_a wilderness_n of_o this_o wide_a world_n but_o god_n several_a and_o peculiar_a plot_n of_o ground_n a_o garden_n enclose_v be_v my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n say_v our_o saviour_n cant._n 4.12_o a_o spring_n shut_v up_o a_o fountain_n seal_v and_o thus_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o who_o best_o know_v who_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o he_o profess_v i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n say_v he_o joh._n 10.15_o and_o john_n 17_o 9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o church_n admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o they_o in_o their_o solemn_a song_n of_o thanksgiving_n revel_v 5_o 9_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n see_v a_o universal_a grace_n see_v how_o universal_a a_o redemption_n christ_n have_v make_v thou_o have_v redeem_v say_v they_o by_o thy_o blood_n we_o out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n four_o and_o last_o know_v that_o the_o number_n of_o this_o peculiar_a people_n that_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n and_o who_o peace_n he_o have_v make_v with_o god_n be_v very_o small_a be_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o he_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o manner_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o shall_v perish_v in_o their_o sin_n few_o or_o 〈◊〉_d in_o comparison_n shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ._n o_o therefore_o belove_v be_v not_o deceive_v or_o make_v secure_v any_o long_o with_o this_o vain_a conceit_n that_o because_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o world_n therefore_o that_o christ_n have_v pay_v every_o man_n sâ—orâ—_n ratify_v god_n justice_n for_o every_o man_n sin_n but_o see_v there_o be_v very_o few_o in_o comparison_n that_o he_o have_v in_o special_a undertake_v for_o let_v thou_o and_o i_o labour_n to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v some_o of_o those_o few_o of_o that_o small_a number_n of_o that_o remnant_n 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v answer_v for_o and_o to_o that_o end_n i_o will_v show_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o promise_v to_o handle_v for_o the_o enforce_n of_o this_o exhortation_n the_o sign_n and_o note_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v this_o and_o not_o be_v deceive_v in_o it_o sign_n one_o sign_n and_o note_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v we_o to_o know_v this_o by_o hereby_o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.13_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o that_o he_o be_v we_o and_o we_o have_v good_a title_n unto_o he_o because_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d we_o of_o his_o spirit_n if_o thou_o can_v find_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o christ_n be_v thou_o but_o if_o thou_o have_v nothing_o in_o thou_o but_o nature_n be_v it_o never_o so_o good_a a_o nature_n thou_o can_v not_o say_v thou_o have_v any_o part_n in_o christ._n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.9_o he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o this_o sign_n be_v somewhat_o too_o general_a i_o will_v therefore_o give_v you_o four_o particular_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o this_o first_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.24_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n if_o any_o â—inne_n reign_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o obeye_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o nay_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o make_v conscience_n even_o of_o thy_o evil_a affection_n and_o passion_n and_o desire_n if_o they_o be_v not_o grievous_a to_o thou_o if_o they_o never_o trouble_v thou_o certain_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n that_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o he_o do_v undertake_v for_o second_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o he_o be_v a_o new_a â—rrature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a if_o there_o be_v no_o change_n wrought_v in_o thou_o by_o god_n spirit_n in_o thy_o mind_n in_o thy_o affection_n in_o thy_o word_n in_o thy_o company_n in_o thy_o whole_a conversation_n but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o that_o ever_o thou_o be_v if_o not_o worse_a certain_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v that_o thou_o have_v any_o part_n in_o christ._n three_o christ_n become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n say_v the_o apostle_n hebr._n 5.9_o to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o till_o thou_o can_v be_v content_a to_o take_v christ_n yoke_n upon_o thou_o and_o resolve_v with_o thyself_o willing_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o his_o commandment_n so_o long_o as_o thou_o bear_v this_o mind_n that_o thou_o will_v bear_v no_o yoke_n thou_o will_v be_v a_o free_a man_n thou_o will_v live_v as_o thou_o lifte_v christ_n shall_v serve_v thy_o turn_n but_o thou_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o thou_o say_v all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v be_v to_o save_v thou_o but_o thou_o will_v neither_o suffer_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o honour_v he_o certain_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v he_o be_v become_v a_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o thou_o four_o and_o last_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o say_v our_o saviour_n zachar._n 12.10_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o then_o they_o shall_v mourn_v and_o be_v in_o bitterness_n if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o keep_v thou_o from_o be_v trouble_v at_o all_o in_o thy_o mind_n for_o any_o of_o thy_o sin_n nay_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o feel_v more_o heart_n grief_n and_o bitterness_n in_o thy_o soul_n for_o thy_o sin_n and_o can_v more_o hearty_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o since_o thou_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n than_o ever_o thou_o do_v before_o certain_o it_o be_v never_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o thy_o own_o foolish_a fancy_n that_o have_v persuade_v thou_o that_o christ_n be_v pierce_v for_o thy_o sin_n or_o that_o thou_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n o_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n belove_v and_o suffer_v not_o thy_o heart_n to_o be_v any_o long_o delude_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o so_o much_o concern_v thou_o but_o by_o these_o note_n examine_v thou_o own_o heart_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v assure_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o thou_o be_v christ_n so_o as_o when_o thou_o shall_v appear_v before_o he_o either_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o thy_o death_n or_o at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n he_o may_v not_o renounce_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o find_v that_o thy_o title_n to_o christ_n be_v so_o good_a as_o thou_o thoughâ—st_v it_o have_v be_v and_o will_v feign_v mend_v it_o i_o will_v show_v you_o how_o that_o must_v be_v do_v which_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n i_o promise_v to_o do_v for_o the_o enforce_a of_o this_o exhortation_n i_o will_v not_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o outward_a mean_n whereby_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o bring_v his_o people_n unto_o faith_n mean_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n i_o will_v speak_v only_o of_o three_o thing_n whereby_o every_o man_n heart_n must_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v christ_n and_o without_o which_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v he_o though_o he_o use_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o the_o
lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v it_o not_o the_o make_n of_o it_o our_o own_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n confirm_v to_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v comfort_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o sprinkle_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o apply_v unto_o he_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o it_o 2_o that_o none_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o can_v thus_o apply_v and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n be_v also_o evident_a by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o will_v say_v unto_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n hos._n 2.23_o thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n when_o god_n shall_v once_o by_o his_o spirit_n say_v unto_o any_o soul_n of_o we_o thou_o be_v i_o one_o of_o my_o people_n of_o my_o redeem_v one_o when_o he_o shall_v as_o with_o a_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o say_v to_o any_o of_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o people_n zac._n 9.11_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o covenant_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o thou_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v sound_a comfort_n in_o it_o and_o be_v able_a with_o confidence_n to_o say_v to_o he_o again_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o to_o cry_v to_o he_o as_o poor_a weak_a thomas_n the_o apostle_n do_v job._n 20.28_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n &_o till_o than_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o the_o spirit_n itself_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.16_o hear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o our_o own_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n be_v never_o so_o confident_a in_o this_o point_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n and_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n this_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n till_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n be_v in_o we_o and_o do_v bear_v witness_n with_o our_o own_o spirit_n in_o this_o point_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v we_o we_o can_v never_o have_v sound_a comfort_n in_o he_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh_n 5.6_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o witness_n be_v infallible_a or_o any_o thing_n worth_a in_o this_o case_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v the_o comforter_n joh._n 14.26_o he_o can_v never_o be_v our_o comforter_n if_o he_o do_v not_o thus_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v two_o according_a to_o the_o two_o several_a branch_n of_o it_o first_o 1._o if_o you_o ask_v i_o why_o can_v christ_n blood_n do_v we_o no_o good_a unless_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o apply_v to_o we_o i_o answer_v because_o reason_n and_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o as_o the_o propriety_n a_o man_n have_v in_o any_o good_a thing_n do_v much_o increase_v his_o comfort_n in_o it_o and_o to_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n allude_v pro._n 5.15_o drink_v water_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o cistern_n and_o run_v water_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o well_o and_o 2_o thess._n 3.12_o let_v they_o work_v with_o quietness_n and_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n a_o little_a of_o a_o man_n own_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n sweet_a to_o he_o than_o a_o great_a deal_n that_o be_v another_o man_n though_o he_o have_v some_o use_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a vexation_n and_o increase_n of_o misery_n to_o a_o man_n many_o time_n to_o see_v other_o enjoy_v a_o benefit_n which_o themselves_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o and_o can_v have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o and_o the_o great_a they_o know_v the_o benefit_n to_o be_v the_o more_o be_v they_o vex_v in_o this_o case_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o a_o rebel_n that_o know_v a_o pardon_n be_v grant_v to_o a_o great_a number_n that_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o unworthy_a of_o it_o as_o deep_a in_o the_o rebellion_n as_o himself_o and_o yet_o he_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o and_o with_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o see_v a_o great_a dole_n give_v and_o multitude_n relieve_v by_o it_o and_o he_o can_v get_v nothing_o so_o be_v it_o certain_o in_o this_o case_n the_o more_o any_o man_n know_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o redemption_n that_o he_o have_v make_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o great_a must_v his_o torment_n and_o horror_n need_v be_v when_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o when_o like_a tantalus_n he_o shall_v see_v there_o be_v water_n of_o life_n before_o he_o which_o other_o drink_v of_o &_o quench_v their_o deadly_a thirst_n by_o and_o he_o can_v get_v none_o of_o it_o himself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v increase_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o james._n 7.19_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v they_o know_v christ_n full_a well_o to_o be_v a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v say_v he_o mar._n 1.24_o even_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n but_o they_o tremble_v so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o that_o because_o they_o know_v withal_o that_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o ever_o shall_v have_v any_o part_n in_o he_o 2._o second_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o why_o can_v none_o but_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n sprinkle_v this_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n upon_o our_o heart_n i_o answer_v because_o there_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 13_o 1â—_n and_o though_o in_o our_o peace_n and_o jollity_n we_o think_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a by_o faith_n to_o feed_v upon_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v and_o feed_v upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n when_o our_o conscience_n shall_v be_v once_o awaken_v we_o shall_v find_v our_o heart_n not_o so_o strong_o incline_v to_o any_o sin_n as_o infidelity_n utter_o unable_a to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n shall_v ever_o love_v we_o so_o dear_o as_o to_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o we_o will_v be_v apt_a then_o to_o fly_v from_o god_n as_o adam_n do_v when_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v gen._n 3.8_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o ephe._n 1.19_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o god_n power_n that_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o believe_v this_o let_v we_o now_o make_v some_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n unto_o ourselves_o 1._o for_o instruction_n 2._o for_o exhortation_n 3._o for_o comfort_v 1_o first_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o popery_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o false_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n that_o direct_o oppose_v christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o his_o holy_a religion_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o doctrine_n of_o desperation_n and_o such_o as_o deprive_v they_o that_o believe_v it_o of_o all_o true_a comfort_n in_o the_o houâ—e_n of_o death_n and_o time_n of_o distress_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v most_o fit_o resemble_v the_o teacher_n of_o it_o by_o those_o locust_n mention_v rev._n 9.5.10_o 1._o they_o have_v face_n like_o man_n and_o their_o doctrine_n in_o show_n have_v no_o terror_n in_o it_o 2._o they_o have_v the_o hair_n of_o woman_n their_o doctrine_n have_v many_o enticement_n to_o allure_v man_n to_o the_o like_n of_o they_o and_o to_o provoke_v unto_o spiritual_a lust_n and_o fornication_n 3._o they_o have_v crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o their_o head_n they_o prevail_v much_o and_o have_v great_a reverence_n and_o authority_n where_o they_o come_v but_o 4._o they_o have_v tail_n like_v unto_o scorpion_n and_o they_o have_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o will_v certain_o in_o the_o end_n torment_v the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o intolerable_o they_o can_v never_o have_v sound_a peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o their_o conscience_n that_o do_v believe_v it_o their_o torment_n be_v say_v the_o text_n ver_fw-la 5._o as_o the_o torment_n
of_o a_o scorpion_n when_o he_o sting_v a_o manâ—_n so_o intolerable_a as_o man_n shall_v seek_v death_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v and_o death_n shall_v fly_v from_o they_o mark_v but_o four_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o this_o will_v be_v evident_a unto_o you_o 1._o their_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n by_o a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o good_a work_n a_o break_a reed_n god_n know_v for_o a_o weary_a and_o faint_a soul_n to_o rest_n upon_o 2_o their_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n that_o when_o man_n die_v there_o be_v a_o fire_n prepare_v for_o they_o in_o purgatory_n that_o their_o soul_n must_v go_v to_o and_o remain_v in_o no_o man_n know_v how_o many_o hundred_o year_n which_o fire_n be_v no_o less_o painful_a &_o intolerable_a than_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v 3._o their_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v in_o this_o life_n certain_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n hope_v well_o he_o may_v but_o sure_o he_o can_v never_o be_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v so_o forgive_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n again_o he_o must_v be_v in_o doubt_n continual_o nay_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o blasphemy_n say_v they_o for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v he_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n 4._o last_o their_o doctrine_n of_o save_v &_o justify_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v reveal_v be_v undoubted_o true_a which_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n themselves_o that_o special_a faith_n that_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n particular_o to_o every_o believer_n that_o have_v in_o it_o a_o affiance_n of_o the_o heart_n &_o a_o rest_a upon_o christ_n for_o a_o man_n own_o salvation_n this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v of_o that_o they_o disdain_v and_o scoff_n at_o and_o persecute_v as_o vain_a presumption_n alas_o how_o can_v these_o poor_a wretch_n that_o receive_v these_o teacher_n that_o believe_v these_o doctrine_n have_v any_o comfort_n in_o death_n how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o be_v then_o in_o intolerable_a terror_n and_o torment_n of_o conscience_n certain_o many_o papist_n be_v so_o and_o all_o will_v be_v be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o a_o wine_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n which_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n have_v make_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o rev._n 17._o â—_o have_v foretold_v it_o shall_v be_v and_o who_o will_v wonder_v to_o see_v senselessness_n and_o stupidity_n in_o a_o drunken_a man_n o_o therefore_o belove_v 1._o pity_v your_o friend_n and_o kinsman_n that_o be_v seduce_v by_o these_o wretched_a teacher_n applic._n &_o do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o reclaim_v they_o 2._o consider_v how_o small_a cause_n there_o be_v that_o we_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v &_o profess_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o peace_n as_o zachary_n call_v it_o lu._n 1.79_o and_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o oft_o speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v esa._n 28.12_o this_o be_v the_o rest_n wherewith_o that_o mâ—y_a cause_n the_o wâ—ary_a to_o rest_v &_o this_o be_v the_o refresh_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o weary_a &_o faint_v and_o most_o afflict_a soul_n may_v find_v rest_n and_o refresh_n how_o small_a cause_n be_v there_o i_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v now_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o gospel_n &_o entertain_v thought_n with_o those_o rebel_n num._n 14.4_o of_o return_v into_o that_o egypt_n again_o that_o house_n of_o bondage_n exod._n 13.3_o where_o no_o true_a rest_n or_o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o conscience_n nay_o consider_v 3._o how_o just_a cause_n of_o fear_n we_o have_v lest_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o first_o love_n to_o he_o &_o his_o bless_a gospel_n will_v remove_v our_o candlestick_n &_o deprive_v we_o of_o it_o as_o he_o threaten_v ephesus_n rev._n 2.4_o 5._o and_o take_v heed_n we_o grow_v not_o weary_a of_o he_o as_o he_o charge_v israel_n esa._n 43.22_o and_o loathe_v his_o gospel_n lest_o he_o loathe_v we_o and_o grow_v weary_a of_o we_o and_o spew_v we_o out_o as_o he_o threaten_v the_o laodiceaus_fw-la that_o have_v lose_v their_o zeal_n rev._n 3.16_o and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o dote_v upon_o antichrist_n his_o altar_n and_o his_o image_n &_o his_o apish_a ceremony_n or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o damnable_a doctrine_n leave_v the_o lord_n let_v antichrist_n enter_v and_o prevail_v again_o in_o this_o land_n that_o we_o may_v know_v by_o woeful_a experience_n the_o difference_n of_o his_o service_n &_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n the_o difference_n between_o popery_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o lord_n threaten_v his_o people_n 2._o chr._n 1â—_n 8_o the_o second_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o 2._o be_v to_o exhort_v we_o that_o see_v none_o can_v have_v comfort_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n till_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o he_o and_o apply_v to_o he_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v he_o to_o know_v it_o belong_v unto_o he_o that_o therefore_o every_o one_o of_o we_o will_v labour_v to_o find_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o himself_o that_o we_o will_v give_v no_o rest_n to_o ourselves_o till_o we_o find_v we_o have_v our_o part_n in_o this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v apply_v it_o unto_o we_o &_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o &_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o o_o belove_v 1._o content_v not_o thyself_o to_o know_v that_o god_n love_v thou_o so_o far_o as_o he_o give_v thou_o life_n and_o health_n he_o let_v thou_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o wealth_n and_o credit_v here_o alas_o he_o love_v cain_n and_o dives_n and_o many_o more_o that_o now_o fry_v in_o hell_n so_o far_o but_o labour_v to_o know_v that_o he_o love_v thou_o so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o thou_o let_v no_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_v so_o satisfy_v thou_o but_o that_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh_n 4_o 9_o 10._o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n no_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n be_v worth_a the_o have_v be_v worth_a the_o speak_n of_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o neither_o content_v thyself_o to_o know_v this_o in_o general_a that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v all_o that_o can_v believe_v in_o he_o but_o labour_v to_o know_v in_o particular_a that_o which_o paul_n know_v gal._n 2.20_o that_o he_o love_v thou_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o thou_o 3._o neither_o content_v thyself_o to_o think_v and_o hope_v well_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o go_v not_o by_o think_v in_o this_o case_n but_o make_v this_o sure_a to_o thy_o heart_n upon_o good_a ground_n give_v diligence_n to_o make_v thy_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o neither_o 4_o content_n thyself_o to_o say_v careless_o though_o not_o yet_o sure_a of_o this_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v be_v before_o i_o die_v i_o hope_v god_n will_v purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n one_o day_n and_o sprinkle_v this_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n upon_o my_o heart_n but_o labour_v speedy_o and_o without_o delay_n to_o get_v this_o assurance_n and_o cry_n with_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n psal._n 90.14_o o_o satisfy_v we_o early_o with_o thy_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a all_o our_o day_n but_o to_o enforce_v this_o so_o necessary_a a_o exhortation_n both_o upon_o myself_o and_o you_o i_o will_v 1_o give_v you_o some_o motive_n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o seek_v this_o assurance_n 2_o i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o sign_n whereby_o you_o may_v discern_v whether_o you_o have_v yet_o obtain_v it_o or_o no._n 3_o i_o will_v show_v the_o mean_n that_o must_v be_v use_v for_o the_o attain_n to_o it_o and_o for_o motive_n i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o two_o the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o attain_v in_o this_o life_n to_o this_o assurance_n and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o 1_o for_o the_o first_o know_v this_o belove_v that_o though_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o get_v this_o assurance_n and_o few_o attain_v to_o it_o 2_o they_o that_o have_v attain_v
down_o in_o psalm_n 6._o for_o when_o he_o make_v that_o psalm_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v in_o great_a anguish_n of_o heart_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o seven_o first_o verse_n to_o recover_v his_o comfort_n he_o fall_v to_o servant_n prayer_n and_o before_o he_o have_v end_v his_o prayer_n he_o be_v so_o fill_v with_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o pathetical_a expression_n of_o his_o joy_n verse_n 8_o 9_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n the_o lord_n have_v hear_v my_o supplication_n the_o lord_n will_v receive_v my_o prayer_n the_o second_o experiment_n of_o this_o in_o he_o be_v in_o psalm_n 31._o where_o we_o find_v that_o when_o he_o have_v so_o far_o lose_v his_o assurance_n that_o he_o think_v as_o he_o say_v verse_n 22._o he_o be_v quite_o cut_v off_o from_o god_n as_o a_o dead_a and_o rot_a branch_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n he_o cry_v and_o make_v many_o supplication_n unto_o god_n and_o have_v such_o success_n in_o this_o course_n that_o he_o burst_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n verse_n 21._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v show_v i_o his_o marvellous_a kindness_n as_o in_o a_o strong_a city_n and_o how_o fall_v it_o out_o then_o will_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o suitor_n to_o god_n for_o this_o applic._n and_o can_v yet_o obtain_v it_o i_o answer_v thou_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n jam._n 4.3_o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o five_o defect_n there_o be_v in_o thy_o prayer_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o first_o either_o thou_o pray_v not_o fervent_o and_o earnest_o for_o this_o but_o there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n that_o thou_o do_v more_o affect_n and_o more_o earnest_o desire_n than_o thou_o do_v this_o whereas_o thou_o shall_v seek_v and_o desire_v this_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o say_v of_o it_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 63.3_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n a_o second_o defect_n in_o thy_o prayer_n may_v be_v this_o that_o thou_o live_v in_o some_o know_a sin_n unrepented_a of_o if_o thou_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n say_v zophar_n job_n 11_o 13_o 14_o and_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n towards_o he_o if_o iniquity_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n put_v it_o far_o away_o and_o let_v not_o wickedness_n dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n he_o who_o conscience_n tell_v he_o he_o do_v somewhat_o daily_o and_o purpose_v still_o to_o do_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o or_o somewhat_o he_o daily_o omit_v to_o do_v and_o do_v not_o yet_o resolve_v to_o do_v which_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v can_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o find_v comfort_n by_o his_o prayer_n a_o three_o defect_n in_o thy_o prayer_n that_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o thou_o speed_v no_o better_o may_v be_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o humble_v enough_o in_o thy_o prayer_n for_o this_o i_o tell_v thou_o this_o be_v a_o suit_n worth_a the_o set_n of_o a_o day_n apart_o and_o keep_v of_o a_o secret_a fast_o for_o of_o this_o spirit_n of_o infidelity_n that_o possess_v thou_o and_o whereby_o thy_o poor_a heart_n be_v so_o vex_v and_o torment_v it_o may_v be_v christ_n have_v say_v as_o once_o he_o do_v of_o another_o spirit_n mark_n 9_o 2d_o this_o kind_n can_v come_v forth_o by_o nothing_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v remember_v what_o i_o tell_v thou_o out_o of_o levi._n 23.27_o of_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n the_o day_n of_o humiliation_n wherein_o thou_o afflict_a thy_o soul_n in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v will_v prove_v the_o day_n of_o atonement_n between_o god_n and_o thy_o soul_n thou_o can_v use_v no_o mean_n to_o get_v assurance_n of_o thy_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n better_a than_o that_o a_o four_o defect_n in_o thy_o prayer_n that_o may_v perhaps_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o thou_o speed_v no_o better_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o pray_v not_o in_o faith_n for_o this_o blessing_n thou_o use_v to_o pray_v out_o of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o thy_o heart_n tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o must_v do_v it_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o to_o pray_v thy_o conscience_n will_v check_v and_o smite_v thou_o if_o thou_o do_v neglect_v it_o but_o thou_o do_v not_o when_o thou_o pray_v set_v before_o thy_o mind_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n such_o as_o that_o be_v john_n 16_o 22._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o and_o that_o luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o and_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.16_o these_o and_o those_o other_o promise_v we_o hear_v of_o before_o we_o shall_v think_v on_o when_o we_o pray_v and_o very_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o thus_o do_v david_n i_o prevent_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o cry_v say_v he_o psalm_n 119.147_o i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o gracious_a promise_n thou_o have_v make_v in_o thy_o word_n encourage_v i_o to_o it_o so_o do_v not_o thou_o thou_o pray_v for_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n but_o thou_o do_v not_o look_v to_o obtain_v it_o by_o thy_o prayer_n nay_o thou_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o obtain_v it_o and_o so_o by_o this_o thy_o infidelity_n when_o thou_o pray_v thou_o settte_v up_o a_o wall_n of_o partition_n between_o god_n and_o thy_o prayer_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o have_v any_o access_n unto_o he_o let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 1.7_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n use_v to_o answer_v his_o people_n in_o their_o suit_n as_o he_o do_v the_o two_o blind_a man_n matthew_n 9.29_o according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o the_o five_o and_o last_o defect_n in_o thy_o prayer_n that_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o thou_o receive_v no_o comfort_n by_o it_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o faint_v in_o prayer_n because_o thou_o have_v so_o long_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n and_o can_v yet_o receive_v none_o thou_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o prayer_n and_o give_v it_o over_o and_o so_o have_v limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n as_o they_o do_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n complain_v psalm_n 78.41_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a judge_n and_o the_o widow_n luke_n 18.1_o that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 30.18_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o that_o wait_v shall_v not_o loose_v their_o labour_n they_o shall_v certain_o obtain_v their_o suit_n in_o the_o end_n this_o be_v a_o blessing_n i_o tell_v thou_o worth_a the_o wait_n for_o many_o a_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v wait_v many_o year_n for_o this_o suit_n before_o they_o have_v obtain_v it_o and_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v it_o at_o the_o last_o have_v think_v themselves_o happy_a man_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v serve_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o mean_n the_o other_o we_o must_v leave_v till_o the_o next_o day_n lecture_n cxxv_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o aug._n 11._o 1629._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o mean_n which_o i_o call_v more_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a than_o the_o former_a be_v four_o principal_o the_o first_o be_v care_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o second_o a_o diligent_a observation_n of_o our_o own_o way_n the_o three_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o experiment_n we_o have_v have_v of_o god_n favour_n the_o four_o a_o renounce_n of_o ourselves_o and_o rest_v only_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n first_o he_o that_o will_v get_v a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o feel_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sprinkle_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o heart_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v in_o himself_o this_o assurance_n or_o to_o recover_v it_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o must_v nourish_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o constant_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o a_o fear_n to_o offend_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n the_o work_n of_o
say_v the_o prophet_n habacuk_n 2.4_o it_o be_v not_o our_o feel_n but_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o must_v live_v by_o take_v two_o example_n to_o persuade_v and_o encourage_v thou_o to_o this_o the_o one_o in_o david_n the_o other_o in_o abraham_n what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a say_v david_n psalm_n 56.3.4_o whensoever_o i_o be_o most_o disquiet_v with_o doubt_n and_o fear_n in_o myself_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o how_o can_v he_o do_v so_o will_v you_o say_v that_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o in_o the_o next_o word_n in_o god_n say_v he_o i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n in_o god_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o cause_n of_o fear_n soever_o i_o find_v in_o myself_o yet_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o i_o and_o that_o i_o will_v trust_v unto_o our_o other_o example_n be_v in_o abraham_n record_v by_o the_o apostle_n roman_n 4.19_o 10.21_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n by_o sarah_n in_o who_o seed_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v though_o he_o see_v and_o â—elt_v in_o himself_o great_a cause_n to_o doubt_v that_o this_o can_v never_o possible_o be_v for_o his_o body_n be_v now_o dead_a that_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o it_o be_v quite_o go_v and_o so_o be_v saraâ—s_n too_o how_o can_v he_o then_o believe_v this_o why_o he_o have_v god_n word_n and_o promise_n for_o it_o and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o sense_n and_o reason_n he_o give_v credit_n and_o trust_v to_o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v and_o in_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o matter_n of_o doubt_v and_o fear_v and_o despair_n we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o glory_n we_o give_v unto_o god_n when_o notwithstanding_o this_o we_o can_v give_v credit_n unto_o and_o rest_n upon_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n o_o but_o you_o will_v say_v abraham_n be_v strong_a in_o say_v he_o stagger_v not_o through_o unbelief_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o he_o there_o 1._o no_o marvel_n though_o his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n though_o it_o justify_v he_o in_o god_n sight_n what_o speak_v you_o of_o his_o example_n to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o be_o that_o be_o so_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o be_o ever_o stagger_v through_o unbelief_n can_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o i_o be_v justify_v i_o in_o god_n sight_n and_o make_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n i_o i_o answer_v yes_o the_o weak_a faith_n will_v do_v it_o if_o thou_o can_v receive_v christ_n &_o rest_n upon_o he_o even_o with_o the_o weak_a faith_n it_o will_v serve_v thy_o turn_n the_o weak_a faith_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o his_o child_n that_o be_v possess_v mar._n 9.24_o though_o he_o stagger_v much_o through_o unbelief_n which_o make_v he_o cry_v with_o tear_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n yet_o this_o weak_a faith_n of_o his_o serve_v his_o turn_n and_o obtain_v mercy_n from_o christ._n take_v heed_n thou_o think_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o thy_o faith_n that_o justify_v thou_o no_o no_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o thy_o faith_n receive_v and_o rest_v upon_o that_o do_v it_o he_o that_o have_v the_o feeble_a and_o weak_a hand_n may_v receive_v a_o alm_n and_o apply_v a_o sovereign_a plaster_n to_o his_o wound_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o have_v the_o strong_a and_o receive_v as_o much_o good_a by_o it_o too_o thy_o bless_a saviour_n that_o give_v that_o charge_n concern_v such_o as_o thou_o be_v matth._n 18.10_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o will_v not_o despise_v or_o reject_v thou_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o thy_o faith_n which_o thou_o mourn_v for_o and_o strive_v to_o amend_v but_o will_v have_v tender_a respect_n to_o thou_o in_o it_o a_o bruise_a reed_n say_v the_o evangelist_n mat._n 12.20_o shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a slax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v 2_o this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a speech_n indeed_o will_v you_o say_v for_o they_o that_o can_v believe_v and_o trust_v in_o christ_n though_o but_o with_o a_o weak_a faith_n but_o alas_o i_o find_v myself_o to_o be_v â—ouâ—worthy_a a_o wretch_n so_o oppress_v many_o time_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o my_o unworthiness_n that_o i_o can_v believe_v i_o can_v rest_v upon_o christ_n nor_o hope_v and_o look_v for_o mercy_n through_o he_o answ._n when_o thou_o be_v so_o yet_o lift_v up_o thy_o heart_n to_o god_n crave_v help_n of_o he_o in_o this_o case_n beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o able_a to_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o do_v as_o david_n do_v when_o my_o heart_n be_v overwhelm_v say_v he_o psal._n 61.2_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v high_a than_o i_o and_o what_o be_v that_o rock_n i_o pray_v you_o sure_o the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o who_o himself_o say_v matth._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o be_v the_o rock_n that_o david_n desire_v god_n to_o lead_v he_o unto_o when_o thy_o heart_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o thou_o can_v get_v no_o sensible_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n nor_o comfort_n in_o thyself_o nor_o have_v power_n to_o go_v unto_o christ_n pray_v thou_o likewise_o to_o god_n with_o david_n that_o he_o will_v lead_v thou_o to_o this_o rock_n that_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o able_a to_o stay_v and_o rest_v thyself_o upon_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n all_o the_o subtlety_n and_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o thou_o 3._o this_o be_v all_o true_a indeed_o if_o i_o can_v pray_v i_o be_v happy_a when_o i_o find_v myself_o able_a to_o pray_v then_o be_o i_o safe_a but_o alas_o my_o heart_n be_v so_o overwhelm_v many_o time_n that_o i_o can_v pray_v 1._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v so_o with_o thou_o for_o so_o it_o have_v be_v with_o many_o a_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n thus_o david_n complain_v psalm_n 77.4_o i_o be_o so_o trouble_v that_o i_o can_v speak_v thus_o good_a hezekiah_n say_v of_o himself_o esa._n 38.14_o like_o a_o craâ—e_n or_o a_o swallow_n so_o do_v i_o chatter_v i_o do_v mourn_v as_o a_o dove_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o roman_n 8.26_o it_o be_v thus_o oft_o with_o god_n people_n in_o extreme_a affliction_n we_o know_v not_o he_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v 2._o but_o then_o i_o say_v second_o when_o thou_o find_v thyself_o thus_o unable_a to_o pray_v yet_o do_v what_o thou_o can_v pray_v as_o well_o as_o thou_o can_v chatter_v unto_o god_n as_o hezekiah_n do_v sigh_n and_o groan_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o say_v the_o faithful_a oft_o do_v they_o pray_v with_o groan_n which_o they_o can_v utter_v and_o even_o this_o will_v prevail_v with_o god_n as_o much_o as_o any_o prayer_n which_o with_o the_o great_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n thou_o ever_o make_v unto_o he_o in_o all_o thy_o life_n david_n find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o he_o say_v psalm_n 77.1_o the_o lord_n give_v ear_n unto_o he_o even_o when_o he_o cry_v to_o he_o in_o such_o a_o trouble_a manner_n and_o hezekiah_n find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o he_o say_v that_o after_o that_o chatter_a prayer_n of_o his_o he_o find_v abundance_n of_o comfort_n thou_o have_v say_v he_o esa._n 38.17_o in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n for_o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n and_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o this_o reason_n why_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o roman_n 8.27_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n say_v he_o know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n acrord_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v those_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o we_o can_v utter_v proceed_v from_o god_n spirit_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o that_o ever_o we_o make_v and_o the_o lord_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o
it_o than_o ever_o can_v be_v in_o the_o tender_a heart_a mother_n in_o the_o world_n can_v a_o woman_n say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 49.15_o forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o mâ—y_v forget_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o yea_o he_o not_o only_o loathe_v they_o not_o for_o that_o sin_n that_o remain_v in_o they_o but_o delight_v and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o nevertheless_o for_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n say_v david_n psal._n 147.11_o in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n five_o and_o last_o this_o pardon_n shall_v never_o be_v cancel_v and_o revoke_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v grant_v it_o will_v never_o call_v it_o in_o again_o of_o this_o mercy_n it_o be_v say_v hos._n 13.14_o repentance_n be_v hide_v from_o my_o eye_n who_o he_o have_v once_o justify_v and_o receive_v into_o his_o favour_n he_o will_v never_o reckon_v with_o they_o again_o nor_o reverse_v his_o pardon_n he_o forsake_v not_o his_o saint_n say_v david_n psal._n 37.28_o they_o be_v preserve_v for_o ever_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 13.20_o call_v christ_n blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n the_o righteousness_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9.24_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v even_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o largeness_n and_o fullness_n of_o their_o pardon_n and_o how_o perfect_a the_o work_n of_o their_o justification_n be_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v bear_v themselves_o and_o rest_v much_o more_o upon_o their_o justification_n than_o upon_o their_o sanctification_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o these_o three_o point_n first_o they_o have_v place_v their_o happiness_n in_o this_o and_o not_o in_o any_o inherent_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n teacâ—eth_v rom._n 4.6_o 8._o david_n thus_o describe_v say_v he_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n â—â—e_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n second_o they_o have_v also_o ground_v their_o peace_n of_o conscience_n their_o spiritual_a joy_n their_o glory_v and_o boast_v in_o their_o own_o estate_n not_o so_o much_o upon_o their_o sanctification_n or_o any_o goodness_n they_o find_v wrought_v in_o themselves_o which_o they_o know_v be_v weak_a and_o unperfect_a subject_a to_o many_o change_n and_o alteration_n as_o upon_o their_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o which_o they_o know_v be_v most_o perfect_a and_o unreversible_a be_v justify_v by_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.1_o 3._o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yeâ—_n we_o be_v not_o only_o at_o peace_n but_o we_o rejoice_v also_o and_o be_v cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o glory_v also_o in_o our_o estate_n even_o in_o tribulation_n as_o you_o know_v paul_n do_v when_o he_o be_v in_o chain_n act_n 26._o â—9_n three_o and_o last_o they_o have_v so_o bear_v themselves_o upon_o the_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o justification_n and_o pardon_n as_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o their_o face_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o go_v to_o he_o in_o their_o prayer_n with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n as_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v what_o boldness_n and_o familiarity_n both_o david_n and_o other_o of_o god_n servant_n have_v express_v this_o way_n by_o he_o we_o have_v boldness_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 3.12_o and_o access_n with_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o now_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v three_o principal_o 1_o first_o why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n impute_v unto_o the_o faithful_a any_o of_o their_o sin_n why_o do_v he_o not_o account_v nor_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o sinner_n that_o be_v sinner_n indeed_o sure_o because_o he_o full_o impute_v all_o their_o sin_n with_o all_o the_o foul_a circumstance_n of_o they_o unto_o christ_n their_o surety_n the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o he_o say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 53.6_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.31_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o second_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o so_o foul_a a_o sinner_n as_o david_n be_v shall_v be_v make_v so_o clean_o in_o god_n eye_n as_o no_o one_o spot_n shall_v remain_v in_o it_o sure_o because_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v god_n aswell_o as_o man_n god_n purchase_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n act_v 20.28_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o infinite_a merit_n and_o virtue_n sufficient_a and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a perfect_o to_o cleanse_v the_o foul_a soul_n it_o be_v therefore_o compare_v by_o the_o prophet_n zach._n 13.1_o not_o to_o a_o cistern_n or_o pool_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v dry_a but_o to_o a_o fountain_n open_v to_o all_o god_n people_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n with_o he_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 130.7_o the_o ransom_n that_o he_o pay_v be_v enough_o and_o enough_o again_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n three_o and_o last_o 3._o but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a will_n you_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o so_o foul_a a_o sinner_n as_o david_n here_o be_v a_o filthy_a adulterer_n a_o murderer_n shall_v ever_o become_v in_o god_n sight_n not_o only_o clean_a but_o white_a than_o the_o snow_n beautiful_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n sure_o because_o to_o whosoever_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v for_o christ_n sake_n the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n to_o he_o he_o do_v also_o impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n thus_o david_n describe_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.6_o 7._o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n forgive_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o he_o do_v impute_v righteousness_n also_o take_v away_o the_o filthy_a garment_n from_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o jehoshuah_n zach._n 3.4_o and_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o behold_v i_o have_v cause_v thy_o iniquity_n to_o pass_v from_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v clothe_v thou_o with_o change_n of_o raiment_n and_o what_o be_v that_o change_n of_o raiment_n sure_o the_o perfect_a and_o more_o than_o sufficient_o meritorious_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o god_n do_v impute_v unto_o we_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o we_o be_v say_v by_o justify_v faith_n to_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n rom._n 13.14_o gal._n 3.27_o and_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o garment_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o be_v so_o apparel_v we_o appear_v white_a than_o the_o snow_n beautiful_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o she_o that_o be_v to_o the_o spouse_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n rev._n 19.8_o be_v grant_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n this_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o lord_n impute_v to_o we_o and_o where_o with_o as_o with_o a_o garment_n he_o clothe_v we_o be_v the_o only_a righteousness_n that_o any_o of_o god_n saint_n have_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n with_o and_o have_v that_o they_o may_v stand_v with_o boldness_n even_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n lecture_n cxxix_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o septem_fw-la 29._o 1629._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o inform_v and_o establish_v of_o our_o judgement_n in_o this_o most_o weighty_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v for_o confutation_n of_o error_n that_o be_v maintain_v against_o it_o second_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o work_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o direct_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v two_o first_o for_o comfort_n and_o for_o exhortation_n second_o the_o use_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n 1_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o use_n of_o confutation_n though_o
after_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o after_o god_n favour_n in_o he_o and_o such_o he_o invit_v above_o all_o other_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o to_o partake_v of_o all_o his_o merit_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n say_v the_o evangelist_n john_n 7.37_o jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v that_o all_o may_v hear_v he_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n in_o which_o respect_n i_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o they_o say_v to_o the_o blind_a man_n mar._n 10_o 49._o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n he_o call_v thou_o 3._o if_o thou_o be_v thus_o invite_v to_o come_v go_v to_o christ_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o certain_o he_o will_v not_o reject_v thou_o he_o do_v not_o make_v show_n of_o more_o mercy_n to_o thou_o then_o he_o intend_v he_o mean_v as_o he_o say_v he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o say_v he_o joh._n 6.37_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o i_o say_v not_o in_o vain_a say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 45_o 19_o seek_v you_o i_o i_o the_o lord_n speak_v righteousness_n 4._o the_o lord_n have_v express_o command_v thou_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o die_v for_o thou_o and_o count_v it_o the_o great_a sin_n thou_o can_v commit_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o job_n 3.23_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 16.9_o that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o say_v he_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o poor_a soul_n be_v this_o certain_o thou_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o thou_o though_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o though_o thou_o perceive_v it_o not_o else_o 1_o thou_o can_v not_o feel_v and_o bewail_v the_o want_n of_o it_o as_o thou_o do_v for_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 5.3_o 4._o they_o be_v bless_v that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o do_v mourn_v for_o it_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o they_o have_v true_a faith_n 2_o else_o thou_o can_v not_o so_o unfeigned_o and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n as_o thou_o do_v for_o he_o say_v likewise_o mat._n 5.6_o that_o he_o that_o hunger_v and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n be_v a_o bless_a man_n which_o he_o can_v never_o be_v unless_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n lecture_n cxxxii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o novemb_n 10._o 1629._o it_o follow_v we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o of_o those_o use_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o work_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o direct_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v affect_v with_o this_o doctrine_n 2._o namely_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o exhortation_n and_o this_o use_n of_o exhortation_n though_o it_o have_v great_a afinity_n with_o that_o which_o you_o have_v former_o hear_v in_o the_o use_n that_o be_v make_v of_o that_o doctrine_n i_o teach_v you_o out_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v and_o apply_v to_o our_o own_o heart_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o useful_a and_o necessary_a that_o i_o dare_v not_o omit_v it_o and_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o trouble_v you_o with_o repeat_v and_o say_v over_o again_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v already_o but_o i_o will_v endeavour_v through_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n so_o to_o handle_v it_o as_o that_o that_o which_o you_o shall_v now_o hear_v may_v serve_v for_o a_o necessary_a addition_n and_o supplement_n unto_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v former_o and_o so_o be_v neither_o tedious_a nor_o unprofitable_a unto_o you_o and_o indeed_o what_o one_o exhortation_n can_v any_o of_o we_o that_o be_v god_n messenger_n insist_v upon_o that_o be_v of_o so_o great_a necessity_n to_o be_v press_v upon_o we_o all_o as_o this_o be_v for_o if_o they_o that_o have_v christ_n that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v so_o full_o and_o perfect_o justify_v in_o god_n sight_n if_o they_o have_v obtain_v through_o he_o such_o a_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n as_o will_v not_o only_o cover_v they_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n so_o as_o no_o jot_n of_o their_o filthy_a nakedness_n shall_v ever_o appear_v again_o to_o make_v they_o loathsome_a unto_o god_n but_o also_o adorn_v and_o deck_v they_o and_o make_v they_o more_o comely_a and_o beautiful_a in_o his_o eye_n more_o perfect_o righteous_a then_o if_o they_o have_v never_o sin_v then_o if_o they_o have_v in_o all_o point_v keep_v his_o righteous_a law_n o_o then_o why_o be_v we_o not_o all_o of_o we_o more_o in_o love_n with_o christ_n why_o long_o we_o not_o more_o after_o he_o why_o labour_v we_o not_o more_o diligent_o to_o make_v he_o and_o this_o robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n our_o own_o i_o counsel_v thou_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o the_o lukewarm_a laodicean_n revelation_n 3.18_o and_o the_o same_o counsel_n do_v i_o give_v to_o myself_o and_o to_o you_o all_o belove_v who_o be_v too_o like_a unto_o the_o laodicean_n in_o this_o point_n lukewarm_a and_o indifferent_a whether_o we_o have_v christ_n make_v sure_a unto_o we_o or_o no_o i_o counsel_v thou_o say_v he_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o this_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o raiment_n this_o robe_n which_o thou_o can_v never_o get_v of_o any_o but_o of_o i_o only_o and_o which_o thou_o can_v never_o get_v of_o i_o unless_o thou_o buy_v it_o and_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o cover_v all_o thy_o nakedness_n the_o filthy_a nakedness_n of_o thy_o soul_n which_o be_v much_o more_o shameful_a than_o the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o body_n ever_o can_v be_v but_o it_o be_v also_o white_a and_o shine_a such_o as_o will_v make_v thou_o most_o comely_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o father_n this_o be_v also_o the_o exhortation_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o the_o roman_n roman_n 13.14_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o he_o have_v exhort_v they_o before_o verse_n 12._o to_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n that_o be_v to_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o inherent_a righteousness_n as_o he_o expound_v himself_o verse_n 13._o and_o that_o be_v sure_o as_o i_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n a_o goodly_a garment_n and_o such_o as_o will_v great_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v a_o man_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o only_o as_o a_o garment_n to_o clothe_v to_o deck_v and_o adorn_v a_o man_n but_o it_o be_v as_o armour_n also_o that_o will_v defend_v a_o man_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o many_o a_o tentation_n that_o may_v hurt_v and_o wound_v he_o but_o in_o this_o 14._o verse_n he_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o that_o but_o labour_v to_o get_v they_o a_o better_a garment_n than_o that_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o garment_n will_v be_v far_o more_o useful_a unto_o you_o will_v adorn_v and_o beautify_v you_o much_o more_o than_o the_o other_o can_v do_v see_v what_o account_n the_o apostle_n himself_o make_v of_o this_o robe_n doubtless_o say_v he_o philip._n 3.8_o 9_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n i_o judge_v they_o not_o worth_a the_o keep_n thing_n that_o i_o care_v not_o for_o lose_v and_o cast_v they_o away_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o that_o be_v the_o excellent_a knowledge_n when_o all_o be_v do_v to_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v i_o to_o be_v my_o lord_n for_o who_o say_v he_o i_o have_v indeed_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o my_o mind_n suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n in_o comparison_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o my_o own_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n he_o make_v this_o you_o see_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o his_o happiness_n and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v desire_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v of_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v call_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o neither_o naked_a nor_o clothe_v only_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o his_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o in_o the_o pure_a and_o glorious_a robe_n of_o christ_n
proceed_v unto_o the_o four_o and_o last_o of_o those_o motive_n which_o i_o promise_v to_o give_v you_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o seek_v without_o delay_n to_o know_v that_o you_o be_v through_o christ_n justify_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o justify_v than_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o never_o till_o then_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o get_v strength_n against_o any_o lust_n or_o corruption_n that_o trouble_v he_o most_o or_o to_o obtain_v any_o grace_n that_o he_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o let_v he_o first_o labour_n to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o that_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a way_n to_o attain_v unto_o both_o till_o a_o man_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v justify_v let_v he_o use_v never_o so_o many_o mean_n to_o attain_v either_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v but_o loose_v his_o labour_n i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o first_o in_o the_o general_a by_o show_v you_o that_o all_o true_a sanctification_n proceed_v from_o justification_n second_o in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o sanctification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o vivification_n of_o the_o new_a for_o the_o first_o do_v any_o of_o you_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o better_a heart_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o better_a life_n which_o we_o all_o aught_o and_o every_o good_a heart_n do_v desire_v more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n then_o labour_v to_o get_v assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v thou_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v through_o he_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n this_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a way_n to_o amend_v both_o thy_o heart_n and_o life_n this_o will_v do_v it_o and_o nothing_o but_o this_o will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o two_o sort_n of_o proof_n i_o will_v give_v you_o for_o this_o 1._o the_o inward_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v sanctification_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o inward_a principle_n and_o root_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v faith_n that_o justify_v a_o man_n and_o make_v know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n 2._o the_o outward_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v sanctification_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o first_o i_o will_v give_v you_o four_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o paul_n act_v 26.18_o where_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n he_o call_v they_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o assure_v a_o man_n that_o christ_n be_v he_o and_o that_o god_n be_v through_o christ_n reconcile_v unto_o he_o that_o sanctify_v a_o man_n and_o nothing_o but_o that_o the_o second_o place_n be_v heb._n 9.14_o where_o the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o the_o sprinkle_n even_o of_o that_o upon_o the_o people_n do_v work_v a_o kind_n of_o external_a and_o legal_a sanctification_n in_o they_o how_o much_o more_o say_v he_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o you_o and_o apply_v to_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o conscience_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v by_o faith_n assure_v a_o man_n that_o the_o pardon_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v do_v belong_v unto_o he_o this_o will_v certain_o follow_v of_o it_o his_o heart_n and_o conscience_n will_v be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o dead_a work_n from_o those_o work_n which_o while_n he_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n he_o live_v in_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o three_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v in_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o how_o come_v god_n people_n to_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n how_o come_v they_o to_o forsake_v and_o be_v preserve_v from_o those_o sin_n that_o both_o themselves_o in_o time_n past_a and_o the_o whole_a world_n still_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o natural_a concupiscence_n live_v in_o how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n how_o come_v they_o to_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n renew_v in_o they_o why_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o attain_v unto_o all_o this_o this_o change_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o not_o by_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o any_o endeavour_n we_o can_v use_v by_o any_o penance_n we_o can_v put_v ourselves_o unto_o no_o nor_o by_o the_o law_n or_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o by_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o of_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n be_v this_o bless_a change_n wrought_v in_o we_o but_o then_o 2._o how_o come_v we_o to_o have_v interest_n in_o these_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o god_n sure_o say_v the_o apostle_n verse_n 3_o and_o in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n by_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v we_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 1.20_o we_o come_v to_o have_v title_n to_o all_o the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o god_n the_o four_o and_o last_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o promise_v to_o give_v you_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o first_o point_n be_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 3.19_o where_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o able_a to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o pass_v knowledge_n which_o be_v so_o infinite_o great_a unto_o every_o poor_a sinner_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o no_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v able_a full_o to_o know_v and_o comprehend_v it_o he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v for_o they_o that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v say_v he_o with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o more_o knowledge_n you_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o wonderful_a love_n that_o christ_n have_v bear_v unto_o you_o the_o more_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o the_o more_o you_o look_v into_o it_o and_o meditate_v of_o it_o the_o more_o you_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n the_o more_o shall_v you_o abound_v in_o sanctification_n and_o in_o every_o save_a grace_n now_o for_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o proof_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o outward_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v to_o work_v sanctification_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o open_n and_o apply_v to_o he_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ._n true_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n sometime_o by_o his_o judgement_n and_o plague_n but_o more_o usual_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n use_v to_o prepare_v man_n unto_o grace_n and_o work_v a_o kind_n of_o repentance_n and_o change_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o use_v to_o sanctify_v a_o man_n indeed_o to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v sin_n in_o the_o root_n to_o work_v a_o save_a change_n and_o true_a grace_n in_o his_o heart_n be_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o make_v know_v to_o he_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ
two_o plain_a testimony_n i_o will_v give_v you_o for_o this_o and_o trouble_v you_o with_o no_o more_o the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 8._o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o corinthian_n he_o tell_v they_o god_n have_v make_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o my_o preach_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o new_a covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n you_o be_v convert_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v into_o your_o heart_n and_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o call_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o ministry_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v infuse_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o other_o testimony_n which_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o for_o this_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.2_o where_o appeal_n unto_o their_o own_o conscience_n he_o ask_v they_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o first_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o say_v he_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o confirm_v this_o four_o motive_n unto_o you_o in_o the_o general_a that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v sanctify_v till_o we_o be_v justify_v first_o that_o the_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o amend_v his_o heart_n and_o life_n must_v first_o seek_v to_o know_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n follow_v now_o that_o we_o show_v you_o this_o likewise_o in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o sanctification_n more_o plain_o and_o particular_o and_o first_o for_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n the_o best_a way_n that_o any_o man_n can_v take_v to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v any_o lust_n and_o corruption_n that_o be_v strong_a in_o he_o and_o that_o trouble_v he_o most_o be_v to_o get_v assurance_n by_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v he_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o and_o god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o have_v once_o get_v this_o assurance_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o this_o work_n to_o stir_v it_o up_o and_o exercise_v it_o by_o think_v and_o meditate_v oft_o of_o the_o marvellous_a love_n of_o god_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o make_v claim_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o through_o christ_n he_o have_v just_a title_n unto_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n say_v the_o apostle_n act_v 15.9_o it_o purge_v out_o the_o corruption_n that_o it_o find_v in_o it_o it_o kill_v sin_n wheresoever_o it_o come_v not_o all_o at_o once_o indeed_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n it_o give_v sin_n the_o death_n wound_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v languish_v ever_o after_o and_o never_o recover_v the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n again_o that_o it_o have_v before_o every_o faithful_a man_n have_v this_o promise_n give_v he_o of_o god_n rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n so_o that_o the_o man_n that_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o find_v himself_o unable_a to_o subdue_v any_o strong_a lust_n and_o corruption_n and_o even_o ready_a to_o be_v master_v and_o overcome_v of_o it_o nay_o he_o ought_v then_o to_o exercise_v and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o challenge_v and_o make_v claim_n to_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o have_v promise_v that_o no_o sin_n shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v this_o and_o able_a to_o perform_v what_o thou_o have_v promise_v lord_n make_v good_a this_o promise_n of_o thou_o now_o unto_o i_o let_v not_o this_o lust_n and_o corruption_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o but_o i_o shall_v make_v this_o plain_a to_o you_o and_o show_v you_o what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o justify_v faith_n that_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n to_o mortify_v sin_n by_o instance_v in_o four_o of_o the_o strong_a lust_n and_o corruption_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v cumber_v with_o all_o the_o first_o be_v covetousness_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o force_n that_o be_v in_o justify_v faith_n to_o mortify_v this_o corruption_n we_o have_v a_o example_n first_o in_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n and_o some_o other_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 11.8_o 14_o 15._o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o willing_o forsake_v their_o own_o country_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n that_o they_o have_v there_o and_o go_v willing_o upon_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o know_v not_o whither_o and_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o country_n again_o nor_o be_v so_o much_o as_o mindful_a of_o it_o they_o never_o think_v of_o it_o nor_o look_v back_o as_o lot_n wife_n do_v and_o he_o tell_v we_o plain_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o faith_n that_o do_v thus_o wean_v their_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n and_o make_v they_o so_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o it_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o zachâ—us_n like_o wise_a luke_n 19_o of_o he_o we_o read_v verse_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o publican_n and_o verse_n 7._o that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n a_o note_a and_o infamous_a man_n and_o for_o what_o sin_n sure_o for_o covetousness_n for_o get_v his_o wealth_n by_o extortion_n and_o such_o like_a unjust_a mean_n and_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o this_o man_n have_v receive_v christ_n not_o into_o his_o house_n only_o but_o much_o more_o into_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o consider_v and_o weigh_v with_o himself_o the_o wonderful_a love_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n towards_o he_o that_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o unworthy_a a_o wretch_n how_o christ_n take_v particular_a notice_n of_o he_o and_o call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n how_o he_o offer_v himself_o unsought_a to_o to_o be_v his_o guest_n to_o abide_v in_o his_o house_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v for_o every_o poor_a soul_n among_o we_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o zacheus_n i_o say_v see_v and_o consider_v this_o wonderful_a love_n of_o christ_n towards_o he_o see_v what_o a_o change_n it_o wrought_v in_o he_o how_o it_o mortify_v that_o lust_n that_o have_v so_o reign_v in_o he_o before_o he_o become_v present_o a_o most_o liberal_a man_n as_o you_o may_v see_v verse_n 8._o both_o by_o his_o bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o by_o his_o readiness_n to_o make_v restitution_n to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v wrong_v by_o he_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o mortify_v this_o corruption_n heb._n 13.5_o 6._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n and_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o will_v purge_v thy_o heart_n from_o covetousness_n and_o get_v strength_n against_o it_o make_v use_n of_o thy_o faith_n remember_v the_o promise_n that_o thou_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v title_n unto_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o body_n to_o take_v care_n for_o thou_o but_o thyself_o thou_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o toil_n and_o moil_n to_o cark_n and_o care_n for_o this_o world_n as_o thou_o do_v but_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v these_o promise_n it_o be_v madness_n for_o thou_o to_o do_v it_o a_o second_o strong_a corruption_n and_o lust_n that_o god_n people_n be_v trouble_v with_o be_v uncharitableness_n towards_o they_o that_o have_v do_v they_o wrong_n how_o may_v a_o christian_a best_o mortify_v and_o get_v strength_n against_o this_o corruption_n sure_o by_o get_v assurance_n to_o his_o heart_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o faith_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o
right_a hand_n of_o my_o righteousness_n and_o vers._n 14._o fear_v not_o thou_o worm_n jacob_n thou_o that_o be_v so_o base_a and_o contemptible_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n i_o will_v help_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n yea_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a those_o that_o be_v now_o beforehand_o so_o fearful_a and_o weak_a have_v most_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o strength_n sufficient_a when_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o weakness_n they_o be_v make_v strong_a as_o you_o hear_v hâ—b_v 11.34_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o saint_n say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n â—0_n 29_o and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o might_n he_o increase_v strength_n certain_o if_o god_n people_n will_v make_v use_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o make_v claim_n to_o these_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o challenge_v of_o he_o in_o humble_a prayer_n the_o performance_n of_o they_o unto_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o torment_v with_o slavish_a fear_n as_o they_o be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o corruption_n that_o much_o trouble_v the_o best_a of_o god_n people_n be_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o can_v mourn_v they_o say_v nor_o weep_v for_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o sensible_a either_o of_o the_o judgement_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o can_v pray_v nor_o hear_v nor_o read_v nor_o receive_v with_o any_o feel_n or_o affection_n at_o all_o see_v how_o god_n people_n complain_v and_o be_v afflict_v with_o this_o esa_fw-mi 63.17_o why_o have_v thou_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o feâ—râ—_n now_o the_o best_a way_n that_o any_o soul_n can_v take_v to_o cure_v this_o stoninesse_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o make_v it_o soft_a and_o tender_a able_a to_o mourn_v kind_o for_o sin_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o feeling_n and_o affection_n be_v to_o get_v assurance_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n four_o notable_a experiment_n we_o have_v for_o this_o two_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o two_o in_o the_o new_a the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o god_n people_n mention_v in_o ezek._n 36.28_o 31._o after_o that_o they_o be_v become_v god_n people_n and_o god_n be_v become_v their_o god_n and_o he_o have_v save_v they_o from_o all_o their_o uncleanness_n as_o you_o read_v vers._n 28_o 29._o that_o be_v after_o that_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n assure_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n then_o shall_v you_o remember_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o they_o vers._n 31._o your_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o your_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n and_o for_o your_o abomination_n nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o make_v a_o man_n loathe_v himself_o for_o his_o sin_n as_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consideration_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o pardon_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o have_v be_v so_o extreme_o unworthy_a of_o it_o the_o second_o experiment_n of_o this_o force_n of_o faith_n to_o soften_v the_o heart_n be_v that_o of_o god_n people_n who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o zach._n 12.10_o that_o they_o shall_v mourn_v as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o be_v in_o bitterness_n as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first_o bear_v and_o the_o prophet_n allege_v two_o cause_n of_o this_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v pour_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o god_n have_v assure_v their_o heart_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n in_o christ._n 2._o the_o look_v upon_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v pierce_v that_o be_v the_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o serious_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v say_v they_o mourn_v for_o he_o they_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o adoption_n assure_v we_o of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o weigh_v with_o ourselves_o serious_o how_o dear_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o that_o will_v make_v we_o mourn_v for_o sin_n more_o than_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o soften_v the_o heart_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o the_o three_o experiment_n of_o this_o be_v in_o mary_n magdalen_n luke_n 7._o of_o she_o we_o read_v ver._n 38._o that_o she_o have_v a_o very_a soft_a heart_n she_o be_v able_a to_o weep_v abundant_o for_o her_o sin_n so_o abundant_o as_o she_o can_v wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v her_o heart_n so_o soft_a sure_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n she_o have_v of_o christ_n marvellous_a love_n to_o she_o in_o pardon_v her_o sin_n her_o so_o many_o and_o so_o heinous_a sin_n be_v that_o that_o do_v it_o as_o our_o saviour_n plain_o tell_v we_o vers._n 43_o &_o 48._o the_o four_o and_o last_o example_n be_v that_o of_o peter_n of_o who_o we_o read_v luke_n 22.62_o that_o he_o have_v a_o most_o soft_a heart_n he_o be_v able_a to_o weep_v bitter_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o wrought_v so_o upon_o his_o heart_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o vers._n 61._o the_o lord_n turn_v and_o look_v upon_o peter_n and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_v thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o when_o he_o consider_v the_o marvellous_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o that_o though_o he_o have_v so_o shameful_o deny_v and_o forsake_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v still_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o trouble_n to_o think_v upon_o he_o to_o have_v care_n of_o he_o to_o turn_v himself_o about_o and_o cast_v a_o gracious_a eye_n upon_o he_o this_o bring_v peter_n to_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v do_v this_o even_o break_v his_o heart_n and_o make_v he_o weep_v abundant_o and_o sure_o look_v what_o force_n a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n have_v in_o all_o these_o example_n the_o same_o it_o will_v have_v in_o we_o if_o we_o do_v stir_v it_o up_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o our_o heart_n be_v so_o hard_o be_v this_o that_o either_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n no_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n or_o if_o we_o have_v it_o we_o make_v not_o use_v of_o it_o unto_o this_o work_n of_o soften_a our_o heart_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v this_o promise_v give_v they_o of_o god_n ezek._n 11.19_o which_o be_v also_o repeat_v 36.26_o i_o will_v take_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o be_v most_o trouble_v with_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n can_v make_v claim_n unto_o this_o promise_n and_o press_v the_o lord_n with_o it_o as_o he_o love_v to_o be_v importune_v as_o you_o may_v see_v luke_n 18.1_o 7_o certain_o they_o may_v have_v help_n against_o it_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o force_n that_o faith_n have_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o sanctification_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o part_n i_o must_v leave_v till_o the_o next_o day_n lecture_n cxli_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o febr._n 23._o 1629._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o i_o show_v you_o likewise_o the_o force_n of_o justify_v faith_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o true_a sanctification_n in_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o renew_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o produce_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o in_o the_o breed_n and_o work_v of_o every_o save_a grace_n when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n through_o his_o blood_n then_o shall_v he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o never_o till_o then_o this_o will_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n fruitful_a in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o nothing_o but_o this_o will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n will_v make_v the_o heart_n fruitful_a we_o have_v a_o plain_a proof_n in_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o
in_o meditate_v and_o feed_v upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o of_o those_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o through_o christ_n he_o have_v title_n unto_o do_v quicken_v and_o increase_v every_o save_a grace_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o quicken_v and_o increase_v grace_n in_o we_o as_o this_o have_v the_o better_a we_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o pass_v knowledge_n the_o more_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o it_o the_o more_o oft_o and_o serious_o we_o think_v of_o it_o and_o meditate_v upon_o it_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o all_o spiritual_a and_o save_a and_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o i_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n out_o of_o ephes._n 3.19_o and_o the_o apprehend_n and_o believe_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n these_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n have_v great_a force_n to_o quicken_v and_o increase_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o peter_n 1.4_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n o_o lord_n say_v hezekiah_n in_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v after_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o promise_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n esa._n 38.16_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o by_o these_o thing_n by_o these_o gracious_a promise_n of_o thou_o man_n live_v and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o life_n of_o my_o spirit_n so_o thou_o will_v recover_v i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o live_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o i_o be_v not_o full_o recover_v yet_o have_v thy_o promise_n for_o it_o i_o be_o revive_v in_o my_o spirit_n by_o these_o promise_n of_o thou_o thy_o people_n do_v live_v thy_o promise_n be_v the_o life_n of_o their_o spirit_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o promise_v of_o god_n they_o be_v that_o be_v so_o effectual_a to_o breed_v and_o quicken_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n i_o answer_v all_o god_n promise_n be_v very_o forcible_a and_o effectual_a that_o way_n for_o in_o they_o all_o god_n marvellous_a love_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o be_v manifest_v and_o these_o band_n of_o love_n as_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o hos._n 11.4_o have_v great_a force_n to_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n unto_o he_o by_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o say_v david_n psalm_n 119_o 93._o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o special_a promise_n which_o above_o all_o other_o be_v most_o effectual_a this_o way_n and_o that_o be_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o holy_a sanctify_a spirit_n a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n ezekiel_n 36.26_o 27._o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n work_n sanctify_v and_o save_v grace_n in_o his_o people_n and_o yet_o more_o particular_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o as_o wheresoever_o christ_n come_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n he_o restore_v the_o deaf_a to_o their_o hear_n and_o the_o blind_a to_o their_o sight_n and_o the_o lame_a to_o their_o limb_n and_o even_o the_o dead_a to_o life_n as_o we_o read_v matthew_n 11.5_o yea_o he_o make_v that_o woman_n go_v straight_o and_o upright_o that_o have_v have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n eighteen_o year_n and_o be_v so_o bow_v together_o that_o she_o can_v not_o lift_v up_o herself_o of_o who_o we_o read_v luke_n 13.11_o 13._o even_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o work_v the_o same_o mighty_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o people_n that_o have_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n receive_v and_o entertain_v christ._n the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v say_v he_o esa._n 35.5_o that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a shall_v have_v knowledge_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v unstop_v they_o that_o can_v not_o hear_v heavenly_a thing_n with_o any_o affection_n or_o fruit_n shall_v be_v make_v able_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n feel_o and_o fruitful_o the_o lame_a man_n shall_v leap_v as_o a_o hart_n they_o that_o be_v before_o reprobate_a to_o every_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v make_v able_a cheerful_o and_o willing_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a shall_v sing_v they_o that_o can_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o goodness_n before_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v gracious_o for_o in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v water_n break_v forth_o and_o stream_n in_o the_o desert_n they_o who_o heart_n be_v most_o barren_a before_o of_o all_o goodness_n shall_v be_v make_v most_o fruitful_a in_o grace_n and_o good_a work_n now_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n all_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n all_o true_a believer_n have_v just_a title_n unto_o they_o be_v all_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o hebrew_n 6.17_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v their_o chief_a inheritance_n they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o christ_n testament_n and_o we_o may_v challenge_v they_o as_o our_o legacy_n and_o if_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o most_o want_n of_o any_o grace_n or_o be_v most_o trouble_v with_o the_o poverty_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o lay_v claim_v to_o these_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v so_o just_a title_n unto_o certain_o we_o may_v be_v far_o more_o rich_a in_o grace_n then_o we_o be_v why_o be_v we_o still_o so_o blind_a and_o so_o deaf_a so_o dumb_a and_o so_o lame_a so_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a sure_o because_o though_o god_n have_v make_v we_o promise_n to_o help_v we_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o and_o make_v claim_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v so_o little_a benefit_n by_o they_o that_o as_o we_o read_v christ_n do_v not_o many_o mighty_a work_n in_o his_o own_o country_n matthew_n 13.58_o nay_o it_o be_v say_v mark_v 6.5_o he_o can_v do_v no_o mighty_a work_n there_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n so_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o in_o all_o this_o time_n wrought_v more_o spiritual_a miracle_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v because_o of_o our_o unbelief_n either_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o believe_v these_o promise_n or_o at_o least_o we_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n nor_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o make_v claim_n unto_o they_o and_o challenge_v our_o right_n in_o they_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o i_o shall_v make_v this_o plain_a unto_o you_o by_o handle_v it_o more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o and_o show_v you_o the_o force_n that_o be_v in_o justify_v faith_n 1_o to_o breed_v every_o save_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n 2_o to_o enable_v a_o man_n unto_o every_o good_a duty_n and_o for_o the_o first_o i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o four_o particular_a grace_n by_o which_o you_o may_v easy_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v save_v repentance_n what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v a_o poor_a sinner_n when_o he_o have_v offend_v willing_a and_o able_a to_o turn_v unto_o god_n again_o and_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o he_o not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o power_n to_o consume_v he_o though_o i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o repentance_n a_o legal_a repentance_n such_o a_o one_o as_o judas_n his_o be_v of_o who_o we_o read_v matthew_n 27.3_o that_o when_o he_o see_v christ_n be_v condemn_v and_o what_o a_o gulf_n of_o misery_n he_o have_v cast_v himself_o into_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o repent_v himself_o that_o be_v wrought_v thereby_o but_o this_o will_v never_o work_v save_v repentance_n in_o a_o man_n it_o will_v never_o cause_v he_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o he_o no_o no_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n hide_v himself_o from_o god_n and_o fly_v from_o he_o if_o possible_o he_o can_v as_o adam_n do_v genesis_n 3.8_o it_o be_v the_o apprehension_n and_o persuasion_n the_o heart_n have_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v he_o upon_o his_o repentance_n and_o turn_n to_o he_o and_o that_o only_a that_o give_v a_o man_n a_o heart_n to_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n when_o
answ._n that_o none_o shall_v receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o only_a as_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n himself_o joh._n 3.16_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o thes._n 3.2_o nay_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v but_o very_a few_o of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o truth_n that_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o when_o thy_o conscience_n shall_v be_v awaken_v belove_v thou_o will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v in_o thou_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 3.12_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o sin_n that_o thou_o be_v more_o strong_o incline_v to_o then_o to_o infidelity_n that_o though_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n and_o peace_n thou_o think_v it_o the_o easy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o of_o extreme_a difficulty_n to_o believe_v aright_o two_o evident_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o first_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n utter_o unable_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o fountain_n open_v to_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v zach._n 13.1_o and_o if_o we_o can_v get_v into_o that_o fountain_n if_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o water_n of_o that_o fountain_n certain_o it_o will_v cleanse_v we_o perfect_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n but_o alas_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o poor_a impotent_a man_n that_o lay_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n joh._n 5.7_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o if_o he_o can_v have_v get_v into_o the_o pool_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v stir_v the_o water_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v perfect_o cure_v but_o he_o can_v not_o of_o himself_o get_v into_o the_o pool_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n the_o fountain_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v we_o thorough_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o fountain_n be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n open_v even_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v not_o shut_v against_o any_o of_o we_o none_o of_o we_o be_v bar_v or_o exclude_v from_o it_o but_o though_o it_o be_v thus_o open_v we_o can_v get_v into_o it_o of_o ourselves_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 6.44_o except_o my_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o do_v draw_v he_o the_o lord_n must_v by_o his_o spirit_n change_v our_o heart_n he_o must_v draw_v we_o unto_o christ_n by_o his_o mighty_a and_o out_o stretch_a arm_n and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v unto_o he_o yea_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o eph._n 1.19_o a_o work_n of_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o god_n power_n that_o any_o man_n be_v make_v able_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n aright_o and_o this_o help_n this_o grace_n god_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o all_o he_o draw_v not_o all_o but_o who_o it_o please_v he_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 3.8_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v say_v he_o joh._n 5.21_o nay_o he_o vouchsafe_v this_o mercy_n but_o to_o few_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n say_v the_o prophet_n esaâ—_n 53.1_o and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveil_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o so_o few_o do_v true_o believe_v the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o some_o be_v through_o god_n just_a judgement_n upon_o they_o for_o some_o former_a sin_n smite_v of_o god_n with_o a_o supernatural_a inability_n to_o believe_v therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v say_v our_o saviour_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n joh._n 12.39_o 40._o because_o god_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n applic._n oh_o then_o belove_v see_v there_o be_v so_o few_o in_o comparison_n that_o shall_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o christ_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o delude_v any_o long_a with_o a_o conceit_n of_o the_o common_a interest_n that_o all_o man_n have_v in_o christ_n but_o diligent_o to_o inquire_v whither_o we_o ourselves_o be_v of_o that_o small_a number_n or_o no_o whether_o we_o can_v find_v in_o ourselves_o those_o note_n whereby_o christ_n have_v mark_v his_o own_o sheep_n and_o whereby_o he_o will_v own_v they_o for_o he_o certain_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 2.19_o so_o he_o have_v set_v that_o mark_n upon_o they_o as_o whereby_o themselves_o also_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v he_o i_o know_v my_o sheep_n say_v he_o joh._n 10.14_o and_o i_o be_o know_v of_o i_o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 4.13_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o o_o what_o a_o happiness_n be_v this_o to_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o sound_a comfort_n can_v a_o man_n have_v in_o life_n or_o death_n if_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o this_o alas_o the_o more_o confident_a that_o any_o man_n be_v of_o his_o interest_n in_o christ_n the_o more_o woeful_a will_v his_o case_n be_v if_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v before_o christ_n christ_n will_v not_o own_v he_o because_o he_o find_v not_o his_o mark_n upon_o he_o or_o if_o when_o his_o own_o conscience_n shall_v be_v awake_v he_o shall_v look_v and_o search_v for_o christ_n mark_n upon_o himself_o and_o can_v be_v able_a to_o find_v it_o when_o christ_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v confident_o persuade_v that_o they_o have_v great_a interest_n in_o he_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o as_o we_o read_v luke_n 13.27_o 28._o he_o will_v one_o day_n say_v to_o many_o such_o person_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n say_v our_o saviour_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o mark_n be_v that_o christ_n use_v to_o brand_v his_o sheep_n withal_o whereby_o he_o will_v own_v they_o and_o whereby_o themselves_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v he_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o give_v to_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 6.17_o be_v one_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 8.9_o he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o therefore_o also_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n call_v the_o lord_n seal_v that_o he_o set_v upon_o he_o and_o whereby_o he_o do_v use_v to_o mark_v they_o after_o you_o believe_v in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1.13_o you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n when_o once_o a_o man_n find_v that_o he_o have_v this_o seal_n this_o mark_n upon_o he_o he_o may_v confident_o and_o comfortable_o conclude_v that_o certain_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v he_o and_o till_o than_o he_o can_v never_o know_v it_o hereby_o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o 4.13_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n but_o may_v not_o this_o mark_n be_v counterfeit_v will_v you_o say_v may_v not_o a_o man_n easy_o mistake_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o and_o think_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v it_o not_o indeed_o i_o answer_v yes_o that_o he_o may_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o oft_o and_o so_o earnest_o charge_v as_o we_o be_v 2_o corinth_n 13.5_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o to_o prove_v our_o own_o self_n and_o galat._n 6.4_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o the_o true_a believer_n may_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o he_o indeed_o i_o have_v oâ—t_o have_v occasion_n heretofore_o to_o speak_v of_o sundry_a fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v
26.5_o the_o assembly_n and_o meeting_n that_o they_o have_v together_o and_o will_v not_o sit_v with_o the_o wicked_a second_o we_o must_v oppose_v and_o set_v ourselves_o against_o they_o in_o their_o evil_a practice_n and_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v their_o adversary_n therein_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o law_n say_v solomon_n proverbes_n 28.4_o praise_v the_o wicked_a soothe_v they_o up_o and_o flatter_v they_o commend_v and_o encourage_v they_o but_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o law_n contend_v with_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o be_v not_o so_o far_o in_o love_n with_o peace_n but_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v see_v in_o contention_n and_o opposition_n against_o lewd_a man_n three_o we_o must_v do_v what_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o procure_v the_o punishment_n and_o root_n out_o of_o notorious_a offender_n david_n as_o a_o king_n vow_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o i_o will_v early_o destroy_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o land_n say_v he_o psalm_n 101.8_o that_o i_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o wicked_a doer_n from_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o even_o to_o private_a man_n this_o charge_n be_v give_v against_o seducer_n to_o idolatry_n deuteronomie_n 13.6_o 9_o that_o if_o any_o man_n own_o brother_n or_o his_o own_o child_n or_o his_o own_o wife_n or_o his_o dear_a friend_n that_o be_v as_o his_o own_o soul_n shall_v entice_v he_o unto_o idolatry_n his_o eye_n most_o not_o petty_a he_o he_o must_v not_o spare_v nor_o conceal_v he_o but_o he_o must_v sure_o kill_v he_o that_o be_v complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n yea_o in_o his_o execution_n by_o ston_a his_o hand_n must_v be_v first_o upon_o he_o and_o afterward_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o people_n i_o know_v well_o that_o they_o that_o shall_v do_v thus_o that_o shun_v the_o company_n of_o lewd_a man_n that_o oppose_v they_o iâ—_n any_o of_o their_o lewd_a practice_n that_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o procure_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o world_n to_o be_v most_o uncharitable_a and_o malicious_a man_n but_o this_o be_v indeed_o no_o breach_n of_o charity_n at_o all_o to_o do_v thus_o a_o man_n may_v love_v their_o person_n though_o he_o both_o hate_v their_o sin_n and_o show_v thus_o much_o dislike_v also_o to_o their_o person_n though_o a_o a_o man_n dare_v not_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o nor_o keep_v they_o company_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thessalonian_n 3.15_o yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n nay_o though_o a_o man_n do_v his_o uttermost_a to_o have_v notorious_a sinner_n punish_v and_o cut_v off_o yet_o may_v he_o be_v void_a of_o all_o malice_n to_o their_o person_n he_o may_v love_v they_o for_o all_o that_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o example_n of_o joshuah_n towards_o achan_n great_a severity_n in_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o lewd_a man_n you_o shall_v not_o read_v than_o be_v show_v towards_o achan_n joshuah_n 7.24_o 25._o and_o yet_o you_o shall_v find_v verse_n 19_o that_o joshuah_n be_v far_o from_o hate_v his_o person_n my_o son_n say_v he_o give_v i_o pray_v thou_o glory_n unto_o god_n though_o we_o must_v thus_o show_v our_o detestation_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n yet_o must_v we_o love_v their_o person_n for_o all_o that_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a sin_n to_o bear_v malice_n or_o ill_a will_n to_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 4.31_o and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o our_o comfort_n as_o be_v this_o bitterness_n of_o our_o spirit_n 1._o no_o sermon_n we_o hear_v will_v do_v we_o any_o good_a if_o we_o bear_v malice_n to_o any_o man_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o 2._o no_o prayer_n we_o make_v will_v do_v we_o any_o good_a if_o we_o be_v in_o wrath_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o timothy_n 2.8_o 3._o we_o can_v feed_v upon_o christ_n our_o passeover_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n with_o any_o comfort_n if_o we_o bring_v to_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o old_a leaven_n of_o malice_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o corinth_n 5.8_o nay_o if_o we_o do_v not_o bear_v a_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o all_o man_n we_o can_v not_o have_v any_o comfort_n in_o our_o estate_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o manner_n of_o love_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o bear_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o all_o man_n in_o these_o nine_o degree_n first_o we_o may_v not_o surmise_v evil_a against_o any_o man_n nor_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n till_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o let_v none_o of_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n zachary_n 7.10_o imagine_v evil_a against_o his_o brother_n in_o his_o heart_n charity_n think_v not_o evil_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o corinthian_n 13.5_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a corruption_n in_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o root_n of_o much_o malice_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o true_a love_n in_o thou_o thou_o will_v rather_o interpret_v all_o thy_o neighbour_n action_n and_o word_n in_o the_o better_a part_n charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13.7_o second_o we_o may_v not_o take_v pleasure_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o any_o man_n if_o we_o do_v certain_o it_o be_v our_o corruption_n and_o sin_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n say_v the_o apostle_n tit._n 3.1.2_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n three_o we_o must_v do_v our_o best_a that_o we_o may_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fall_v out_o no_o contention_n between_o we_o and_o any_o neighbour_n we_o have_v see_v with_o what_o earnestness_n the_o apostle_n press_v this_o roman_n 12.18_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n four_o we_o must_v be_v gentle_a and_o courteous_a in_o our_o whole_a carriage_n towards_o all_o man_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o tit._n 3.1_o 2._o to_o be_v gentle_a show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n five_o we_o may_v not_o envy_v and_o fret_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o any_o neighbour_n we_o have_v but_o joy_n in_o it_o rather_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n envy_v sinner_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proverb_n 23.17_o and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n wish_v unto_o gaius_n 3_o john_n 2._o belove_a i_o wish_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v even_o as_o thy_o soul_n prosper_v we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o eight_o commandment_n to_o wish_v unto_o all_o man_n though_o not_o in_o that_o degree_n as_o to_o the_o faithful_a six_o we_o shall_v pity_v and_o be_v grieve_v to_o see_v any_o man_n how_o wicked_a soever_o he_o have_v be_v in_o extreme_a want_n and_o misery_n be_v not_o my_o soul_n grieve_v for_o the_o poor_a say_v job_n 30.25_o seven_o we_o must_v also_o be_v real_o merciful_a unto_o all_o man_n and_o ready_a to_o do_v they_o what_o good_a we_o can_v in_o their_o misery_n and_o distress_n when_o our_o saviour_n have_v charge_v his_o hearer_n both_o to_o lend_v and_o to_o give_v unto_o such_o as_o have_v need_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o luke_o 6.35_o 36._o that_o be_v you_o shall_v be_v find_v and_o manifest_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o high_a for_o he_o be_v kind_a to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o to_o the_o evil_a be_v you_o therefore_o merciful_a say_v he_o as_o your_o father_n also_o be_v merciful_a that_o be_v to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o evil_a and_o bad_a man_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n galat_n 6.10_o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n eight_o we_o must_v pity_v the_o soul_n especial_o of_o ignorant_a and_o wicked_a man_n and_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o i_o behold_v the_o transgressor_n and_o be_v grieve_v say_v david_n psal._n 119.158_o because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o word_n and_o paul_n protest_v deep_o rom._n 9.2_o that_o he_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n as_o wicked_a a_o people_n as_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n nine_o and_o last_o we_o must_v unfeigned_o desire_v and_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o win_v they_o unto_o god_n my_o heart_n desire_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 10.1_o and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o israel_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v we_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o you_o
do_v make_v and_o which_o may_v rise_v in_o your_o mind_n against_o it_o and_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v a_o objection_n of_o papist_n only_o i_o will_v never_o trouble_v you_o or_o myself_o about_o it_o but_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n rank_n papist_n in_o this_o and_o in_o many_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o i_o know_v this_o first_o reason_n will_v seem_v strange_a and_o absurd_a to_o many_o of_o you_o and_o that_o you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v what_o shall_v every_o man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n rest_n upon_o the_o instruction_n and_o persuasion_n he_o have_v from_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n this_o fond_a conceit_n say_v the_o papist_n have_v already_o and_o still_o must_v needs_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n a_o infinite_a variety_n of_o opinion_n in_o religion_n quot_fw-la capitatot_fw-la sensus_fw-la so_o many_o man_n so_o many_o mind_n and_o opinion_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o religion_n if_o every_o one_o private_a spirit_n be_v supreme_a judge_n and_o determiner_n what_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v it_o not_o a_o far_o sure_a way_n for_o all_o man_n to_o depend_v and_o rest_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n then_o upon_o that_o which_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n teach_v they_o ask_v the_o priest_n concern_v the_o law_n say_v the_o lord_n hag._n 2.11_o and_o again_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n say_v the_o prophet_n mal._n 2.7_o and_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n answ._n now_o unto_o this_o i_o have_v four_o thing_n to_o answer_v first_o that_o though_o this_o doctrine_n that_o every_o true_a believer_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v teach_v he_o be_v strange_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o such_o as_o be_v sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o jude_n 19_o and_o indeed_o to_o every_o natural_a man_n yet_o to_o the_o regenerate_a man_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 14.17_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o every_o true_a believer_n every_o true_a christian_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o know_v and_o find_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v it_o because_o you_o be_v son_n say_v the_o apostle_n galatian_n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n he_o can_v not_o pray_v else_o nor_o cry_v abba_n father_n unto_o god_n and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o not_o let_v he_o scoff_n and_o â—lout_v at_o it_o never_o so_o much_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a case_n certain_o and_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o one_o day_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.9_o second_o the_o spirit_n that_o every_o faithful_a man_n have_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v he_o be_v not_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n as_o they_o scornful_o and_o blasphemous_o call_v it_o for_o 1_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o the_o same_o that_o first_o indite_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o inspire_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o write_n of_o they_o and_o be_v therefore_o best_o able_a to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o we_o have_v receive_v say_v the_o apostle_n â—_o cor._n 2.12_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o 2_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o man_n private_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v they_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o one_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o all_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o world_n enjoy_v the_o same_o outward_a sacrament_n so_o be_v the_o inward_a grace_n that_o be_v seal_v thereby_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v they_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o that_o this_o teach_n that_o every_o true_a believer_n have_v and_o must_v have_v from_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n no_o no_o it_o be_v the_o follow_v and_o harken_v unto_o our_o own_o natural_a and_o carnal_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o if_o we_o be_v all_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v agree_v better_o in_o opinion_n than_o we_o do_v yea_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v now_o live_v that_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o old_a time_n and_o teach_v we_o now_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o it_o do_v teach_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o apostle_n allude_v unto_o david_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o his_o time_n say_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v three_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o that_o teach_n and_o persuasion_n which_o every_o faithful_a man_n receive_v inward_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o determiner_n what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o erroneous_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n from_o which_o no_o appeal_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o heretic_n and_o self-conceited_a person_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o pretend_v that_o but_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a rule_n give_v we_o whereby_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v a_o man_n inward_o may_v be_v know_v and_o discern_v from_o all_o opinion_n and_o motion_n that_o come_v from_o a_o false_a and_o fantastical_a spirit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n teach_v that_o that_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n come_v certain_o from_o a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a spirit_n by_o this_o rule_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o other_o man_n belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.1_o but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o try_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n that_o our_o teacher_n bring_v we_o be_v such_o as_o they_o receive_v and_o learned_a of_o god_n spirit_n or_o no_o why_o we_o must_v try_v it_o by_o this_o rule_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 8.20_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o be_v never_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o rule_n whereby_o we_o must_v try_v every_o opinion_n in_o religion_n that_o we_o hold_v every_o motion_n and_o inclination_n that_o we_o find_v in_o our_o heart_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o or_o no_o the_o spirit_n never_o disagree_v from_o the_o word_n behold_v say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n proverbes_n 1.23_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n unto_o you_o i_o will_v make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o and_o esa._n 59.21_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n go_v always_o together_o four_o and_o last_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v to_o teach_v the_o conscience_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o not_o either_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o enthusiasm_n or_o by_o any_o other_o outward_a mean_n ordinary_o but_o by_o this_o only_a and_o by_o this_o also_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v whether_o that_o that_o he_o hold_v in_o religion_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n teach_a yea_o or_o no._n whether_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o he_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v if_o he_o have_v learn_v and_o
digest_v so_o the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o church_n roman_n 14.1_o not_o to_o trouble_v the_o weak_a christian_n with_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o as_o these_o two_o precedent_n must_v teach_v we_o preacher_n not_o to_o trouble_v the_o people_n more_o than_o needs_o we_o must_v with_o matter_n of_o controversy_n so_o must_v this_o teach_v you_o that_o be_v god_n people_n not_o to_o busy_v your_o head_n too_o much_o with_o these_o high_a point_n feed_v better_o of_o your_o milk_n before_o you_o meddle_v with_o strong_a meat_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o child_n that_o will_v be_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o book_n before_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o first_o leaf_n if_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v say_v but_o i_o thank_v god_n my_o capacity_n will_v serve_v to_o understand_v any_o point_n of_o controversy_n i_o be_o pass_v a_o child_n in_o religion_n i_o answer_v first_o i_o doubt_v many_o that_o think_v so_o well_o of_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v examine_v will_v be_v find_v ignorant_a enough_o in_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o our_o religion_n sure_o i_o be_o it_o become_v the_o best_a to_o think_v more_o mean_o of_o themselves_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o elect_a apostle_n john_n 13.33_o and_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o faithful_a that_o he_o write_v to_o 1_o john_n 5.21_o little_a child_n second_o as_o though_o a_o child_n can_v never_o without_o danger_n feed_v upon_o strong_a meat_n yet_o a_o man_n of_o year_n may_v safe_o eat_v milk_n so_o though_o the_o weak_a christian_a can_v never_o without_o danger_n busy_a himself_o in_o intricate_a question_n and_o controversy_n yet_o may_v the_o strong_a christian_a with_o profit_n seek_v to_o be_v better_o ground_v in_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o religion_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o peter_n 2.2_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o the_o three_o and_o last_o way_n whereby_o that_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a may_v be_v descry_v be_v this_o when_o we_o desire_v knowledge_n only_o for_o knowledge_n sake_n without_o all_o respect_n to_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n we_o may_v make_v of_o it_o for_o our_o edificaton_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o rule_n that_o we_o must_v follow_v in_o preach_v to_o teach_v that_o only_a that_o be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a paul_n do_v so_o himself_o act_v 20._o i_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a and_o he_o charge_v titus_n to_o do_v so_o too_o titus_n 3.8_o these_o thing_n speak_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_v i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n you_o shall_v follow_v in_o learning_n teach_v i_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n say_v david_n psal._n 119.66_o such_o knowledge_n as_o will_v do_v i_o good_a and_o make_v i_o good_a the_o true_a religion_n that_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o his_o word_n be_v call_v rom._n 10.8_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o 1_o tim._n 6.3_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n and_o if_o thou_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o religion_n to_o any_o other_o end_n then_o to_o increase_v faith_n and_o godliness_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a even_o in_o thy_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n and_o be_v thou_o sure_a that_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a exod._n 20.7_o lecture_n cxlviii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o october_n 18._o 1631._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o viz._n to_o show_v you_o the_o mean_n that_o we_o must_v use_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o constant_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o four_o principal_a direction_n i_o find_v give_v in_o god_n book_n to_o this_o purpose_n first_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o abide_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n must_v ground_v himself_o well_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o labour_v to_o be_v assure_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o hold_v continue_v thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n unto_o timothy_n 2_o timothy_n 3.14_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o no_o man_n can_v hope_v to_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o any_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v not_o learn_v well_o nor_o unless_o he_o be_v assure_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_a say_v he_o col._n 1.23_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o man_n can_v continue_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o ground_v and_o settle_v in_o it_o that_o find_v not_o good_a ground_n for_o that_o he_o hold_v and_o believe_v i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n say_v david_n psalm_n 119.30_o 31._o thy_o judgement_n have_v i_o lay_v before_o i_o i_o have_v stick_v unto_o thy_o testimony_n no_o man_n can_v stick_v to_o god_n truth_n that_o be_v draw_v by_o other_o or_o carry_v by_o example_n or_o by_o the_o sway_n of_o the_o time_n to_o a_o like_n of_o it_o but_o he_o only_o that_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v he_o that_o have_v advise_o and_o upon_o good_a ground_n undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o they_o that_o be_v child_n in_o understanding_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v toss_v too_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 4.14_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v apt_a to_o receive_v popery_n or_o any_o other_o heresy_n if_o he_o be_v either_o ignorant_a or_o weak_a and_o ungrounded_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tuth_z as_o alas_o most_o of_o our_o people_n though_o they_o have_v be_v hearer_n so_o long_o and_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v if_o ever_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n shall_v come_v on_o the_o otherside_n knowledge_n will_v preserve_v a_o man_n from_o that_o danger_n discretion_n shall_v preserve_v thou_o say_v solomon_n pro._n 2.11_o and_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v thou_o when_o a_o man_n judgement_n be_v once_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o hold_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o forsake_v iâ—_n because_o the_o more_o light_a a_o man_n have_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o more_o strong_o will_v his_o conscience_n reprove_v and_o check_v and_o smite_v he_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o forsake_v it_o and_o to_o go_v against_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o john_n 3.20_o why_o lewd_a man_n shun_v and_o hate_v this_o light_n that_o their_o deed_n may_v not_o be_v reprove_v if_o therefore_o belove_v you_o desire_v to_o hold_v fast_o your_o profession_n ground_n yourselves_o well_o in_o that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o you_o do_v profess_v wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n pro._n 4.7_o therefore_o get_v wisdom_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o get_n withal_o that_o thou_o have_v get_v and_o do_v possess_v get_v understanding_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o purchase_v this_o pearl_n according_a to_o that_o in_o pro._n 23.23_o buy_v the_o truth_n and_o sell_v it_o not_o also_o wisdom_n and_o instruction_n and_o understanding_n now_o he_o that_o will_v ground_v self_n well_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v observe_v these_o two_o rule_n first_o he_o must_v acquaint_v himself_o well_o with_o the_o first_o and_o main_a principle_n of_o religion_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o they_o though_o a_o man_n hear_v or_o read_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o shall_v he_o never_o attain_v to_o a_o well_o ground_a knowledge_n in_o religion_n till_o he_o be_v well_o catechise_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a principle_n of_o it_o this_o course_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o bless_a apostle_n take_v in_o teach_v the_o church_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o sound_a knowledge_n they_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o main_a and_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v clear_o and_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.17_o speak_v of_o a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o he_o charge_v timothy_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o which_o both_o in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 14._o and_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o he_o call_v his_o depositum_fw-la that_o worthy_a thing_n
every_o truth_n of_o god_n even_o the_o least_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n the_o four_o and_o last_o direction_n be_v this_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o keep_v himself_o from_o be_v draw_v into_o error_n must_v be_v constant_a in_o a_o conscionable_a use_n of_o all_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n how_o effectual_a and_o forcible_a a_o mean_n this_o be_v to_o uphold_v a_o man_n in_o the_o constant_a profession_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v show_v you_o by_o instance_v in_o three_o particular_a ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o be_v 1_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o 3_o prayer_n for_o the_o first_o the_o constant_a frequent_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o singular_a mean_n to_o preserve_v man_n from_o error_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o to_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o eph._n 4.14_o that_o god_n ordain_v it_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v as_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o of_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o as_o god_n ordain_v it_o to_o that_o end_n so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o his_o promise_n esa._n 55.11_o that_o it_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o he_o send_v it_o certain_o they_o that_o frequent_v it_o and_o depend_v upon_o it_o with_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n shall_v not_o like_o child_n be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o seduce_v by_o erroneous_a spirit_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v heb._n 10.23_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n without_o waver_v he_o add_v ver._n 25._o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v he_o that_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o forsake_v or_o neglect_v the_o church-assembly_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n without_o waver_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o spouse_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n give_v of_o that_o prayer_n she_o make_v unto_o he_o cant._n 1.7_o tell_v i_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o make_v thy_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n that_o be_v direct_v i_o to_o the_o place_n where_o i_o may_v enjoy_v the_o sound_a ministry_n of_o thy_o word_n for_o by_o that_o christ_n use_v to_o feed_v and_o refresh_v his_o flock_n and_o then_o mark_v the_o reason_n she_o give_v for_o this_o suit_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v say_v she_o as_o one_o that_o turn_v aside_o by_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o companion_n why_o shall_v i_o harken_v unto_o or_o follow_v after_o any_o of_o these_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n who_o though_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v thy_o companion_n and_o friend_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.13_o yet_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o certain_o if_o you_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o be_v such_o as_o can_v true_o say_v christ_n be_v he_o who_o your_o soul_n love_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n you_o will_v high_o esteem_v of_o a_o sound_a ministry_n you_o will_v seek_v it_o and_o inquire_v after_o it_o you_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o when_o you_o have_v it_o you_o will_v be_v thankful_a for_o it_o and_o make_v much_o of_o it_o for_o 1_o without_o it_o you_o will_v never_o attain_v to_o that_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n as_o shall_v feed_v and_o nourish_v you_o and_o make_v you_o thrive_v and_o grow_v in_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n the_o great_a and_o master_n shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o heb._n 13.20_o do_v feed_v his_o flock_n i_o will_v give_v you_o pastor_n according_a to_o my_o own_o heart_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 3.15_o which_o shall_v feed_v you_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n 2_o without_o it_o you_o will_v never_o attain_v to_o that_o sound_a comfort_n as_o may_v be_v able_a to_o refresh_v your_o soul_n in_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o all_o persecution_n and_o tentation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n make_v his_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v at_o his_o height_n i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 57_o â—9_n to_o be_v peace_n peace_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o abundant_a and_o constant_a peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o that_o be_v to_o all_o my_o elect_a gentile_n and_o jew_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o by_o this_o mean_v i_o will_v cure_v all_o the_o wound_n that_o do_v put_v his_o soul_n to_o anguish_n and_o pain_n in_o this_o placâ—_n hag._n 2.9_o in_o my_o house_n which_o be_v the_o place_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o sound_a ministry_n in_o this_o placâ—_n will_v i_o give_v peace_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 3._o and_o last_o without_o it_o you_o will_v be_v ready_a ever_o and_o anon_o to_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v into_o one_o error_n or_o other_o by_o those_o false_a companion_n that_o by_o much_o flight_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph_n 4.14_o for_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o preserve_v you_o from_o that_o danger_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o in_o that_o place_n and_o the_o church_n here_o you_o see_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o keep_v herself_o from_o turn_v aside_o by_o the_o flock_n of_o such_o companion_n unless_o christ_n will_v direct_v she_o to_o the_o place_n where_o she_o may_v enjoy_v a_o sound_a ministry_n where_o he_o feed_v his_o flock_n and_o make_v they_o to_o rest_v at_o noon_n the_o second_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o be_v effectual_a this_o way_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o that_o oft_o frequent_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n with_o faith_n and_o understanding_n have_v first_o due_o prepare_v his_o heart_n unto_o it_o shall_v find_v great_a force_n in_o it_o to_o strengthen_v and_o preserve_v he_o from_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n three_o evident_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o this_o for_o 1._o as_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n so_o this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o nourish_a and_o strengthen_v in_o that_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n therein_o be_v receive_v as_o bread_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v to_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n psalm_n 104.15_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v most_o effectual_a to_o make_v we_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o it_o 2._o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o that_o everlasting_a covenant_n whereof_o the_o lord_n speak_v jer._n 32.40_o whereof_o this_o be_v one_o branch_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o consequent_o never_o fall_v away_o from_o his_o truth_n 3._o and_o last_o in_o and_o by_o this_o sacrament_n be_v represent_v and_o confirm_v to_o we_o the_o communion_n that_o we_o have_v both_o with_o christ_n himself_o and_o with_o all_o his_o faithful_a people_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n and_o while_o we_o hold_v and_o be_v confirm_v in_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o faithful_a people_n we_o be_v safe_a enough_o from_o forsake_v his_o truth_n and_o fall_v into_o any_o dangerous_a error_n for_o that_o will_v separate_v we_o from_o christ_n and_o from_o his_o faithful_a people_n the_o three_o and_o last_o ordinance_n i_o say_v i_o will_v instance_n in_o be_v prayer_n fervent_a and_o constant_a humble_a and_o faithful_a prayer_n be_v a_o most_o effectual_a mean_v to_o make_v we_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o decline_v from_o it_o he_o that_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o ignorance_n unsettledness_n weakness_n and_o unability_n to_o stand_v against_o the_o subtlety_n of_o seducer_n can_v flee_v to_o god_n this_o way_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o strength_n be_v safe_a enough_o therefore_o have_v godly_a people_n ever_o be_v wont_a by_o this_o mean_n to_o seek_v help_n of_o god_n in_o this_o case_n even_o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o decline_a and_o fall_v from_o god_n either_o in_o
affect_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bow_v 562_o etc._n etc._n pray_v for_o the_o church_n 567_o only_o the_o church_n have_v benefit_n by_o christ._n 744_o nor_o all_o within_o that_o ibid._n church-assembly_n be_v come_v into_o they_o we_o must_v set_v ourselves_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 35_o their_o sin_n which_o behave_v themselves_o unreverent_o in_o they_o 36_o that_o sleep_n ordinary_o there_o 708_o 709_o that_o absent_a themselves_o from_o they_o 710_o reverence_n due_a in_o they_o in_o three_o regard_n 709_o the_o fullness_n of_o they_o a_o comfort_n to_o god_n child_n 800_o civill-honesty_n in_o itself_o a_o good_a thing_n please_v to_o god_n and_o such_o as_o he_o use_v to_o reward_v 692_o 693_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o professor_n that_o be_v defective_a in_o that_o 694_o 695_o yet_o no_o sound_a comfort_n to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o alone_a 695_o 696_o comfort_n minister_n must_v take_v care_n to_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o audience_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consolation_n 135_o 136_o 459_o 649_o 650_o reason_n to_o persuade_v such_o as_o be_v afflict_v in_o mind_n to_o give_v way_n to_o comfort_v 137_o god_n intend_v good_a to_o his_o child_n by_o withhold_a comfort_n from_o they_o for_o a_o time_n 142_o comfort_n for_o those_o that_o complain_v and_o mourn_v for_o their_o unprofitablenesse_n in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n 595_o of_o their_o doubt_n and_o infidelity_n 647_o 648_o 654_o 680_o 682_o commonwealth_n a_o great_a sin_n to_o be_v all_o for_o ourselves_o and_o to_o have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o common_a good_a 125_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o good_a of_o it_o 806_o the_o gospel_n bring_v blessing_n to_o it_o 806_o 807_o communion_n their_o sin_n that_o forbear_v it_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o charity_n 113_o because_o we_o come_v not_o to_o it_o right_o humble_v we_o depart_v without_o comfort_n 265_o 266_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o that_o to_o work_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ._n 635_o and_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n 797_o concupiscence_n without_o consent_n be_v sin_n 306_o conference_n we_o shall_v confer_v of_o what_o we_o hear_v special_o in_o our_o own_o family_n 40_o 41_o good_a in_o trouble_n of_o mind_n to_o make_v know_v our_o case_n to_o some_o faithful_a friend_n or_o minister_n 151_o confession_n he_o that_o true_o repent_v will_v willing_o confess_v and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n 158_o he_o that_o can_v right_o and_o true_o confess_v his_o sin_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v mercy_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o 159_o 160_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n people_n have_v be_v so_o willing_a to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o why_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o much_o delight_v to_o see_v they_o do_v so_o 161_o 162_o how_o far_o forth_o confession_n of_o sin_n in_o private_a to_o a_o minister_n or_o other_o friend_n be_v not_o necessary_a 163_o 164_o how_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o fit_a 164_o 165_o those_o who_o sin_n be_v public_a and_o scandalous_a must_v be_v willing_a to_o make_v public_a confession_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o repentance_n 171_o etc._n etc._n three_o caution_n touch_v this_o 171_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o necessary_a and_o useful_a 191_o 192_o five_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n aright_o 196_o etc._n etc._n five_o property_n of_o sincere_a confession_n of_o sin_n 198_o 203_o conscience_n thy_o conscience_n will_v one_o day_n bring_v thy_o secret_a sin_n to_o thy_o mind_n 207_o and_o smite_v thou_o for_o they_o 208_o no_o comparison_n between_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o 209_o a_o good_a conscience_n a_o special_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o bear_v affliction_n comfortable_o and_o patient_o 272_o and_o to_o get_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n 409_o 410_o 638_o 641_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o truth_n 793_o 794_o conversion_n the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o it_o be_v admirable_a 342_o etc._n etc._n god_n have_v set_v a_o time_n for_o every_o man_n conversion_n we_o must_v count_v the_o present_a time_n that_o 345_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o thou_o 346_o in_o it_o a_o change_n and_o reformation_n wrought_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n 414_o three_o caution_n 415_o 416_o conversion_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v whole_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n 503_o etc._n etc._n 519_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n be_v most_o free_a 510_o 511_o god_n in_o deny_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n or_o grace_n of_o conversion_n to_o any_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n because_o he_o be_v a_o solute_a sovereign_n 519_o 520_o in_o that_o he_o deny_v effectual_a grace_n to_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n to_o most_o he_o manifest_v his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o elect_a 520_o god_n in_o conversion_n not_o only_o offer_v grace_n but_o conâ—ers_n and_o inâ—useth_v that_o grace_n into_o the_o will_n that_o actual_o incline_v it_o 524_o covetousness_n true_a say_v will_v subdue_v it_o 733_o curiosity_n take_v heed_n of_o affect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o curious_a intricate_a and_o unprofitable_a point_n 785_o this_o discern_v three_o way_n 786_o 788_o d._n death_n one_o chief_a thing_n that_o shall_v make_v the_o faithful_a willing_a to_o die_v be_v that_o then_o they_o shall_v sin_v no_o more_o but_o be_v free_v from_o all_o possibility_n of_o fall_v away_o 11_o 324_o 325_o in_o the_o best_a a_o unwillingness_n to_o die_v 325_o delay_n present_o set_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o what_o you_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n 43_o seek_v speedy_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 9â—_n without_o delay_n make_v thy_o best_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n 346_o desire_n unfeigned_a desire_n to_o please_v god_n a_o sign_n of_o uprightness_n 438_o 439_o 463_o five_o difference_n between_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a 442_o 443_o sign_n to_o know_v a_o true_a desire_n of_o grace_n 465_o doubt_v all_o doubt_v be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o infidelity_n 242_o yet_o a_o dangerous_a sign_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v the_o word_n nor_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o infidelity_n ibid._n or_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o word_n 243_o comfort_n for_o such_o of_o god_n child_n as_o doubt_v they_o be_v hypocrite_n 461_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n though_o he_o perceive_v it_o not_o 650_o 651_o he_o that_o find_v least_o comfort_n in_o himself_o yet_o shall_v rest_v upon_o christ._n 653_o e._n enemy_n we_o must_v love_v they_o and_o express_v it_o in_o eight_o duty_n 752_o 753_o error_n corruption_n in_o judgement_n the_o most_o dangerous_a corruption_n 779_o 780_o the_o faithful_a may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n 780_o 781_o yea_o in_o fundamental_a point_n for_o a_o time_n 782_o we_o must_v shun_v the_o hear_n and_o confer_v with_o seducer_n 784_o examination_n christian_n shall_v daily_o examine_v their_o way_n 197_o 198_o a_o mean_n to_o get_v and_o increase_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n 641_o 643_o example_n great_a force_n in_o example_n 298_o experience_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o sign_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v in_o former_a time_n 643_o and_o the_o special_a experiment_n we_o have_v have_v of_o god_n love_n in_o temporal_a blessing_n 644_o but_o special_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n 645_o exercise_n of_o religion_n every_o man_n be_v to_o spend_v some_o part_n of_o every_o day_n in_o they_o 320_o conscionable_a use_n of_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o mortify_v corruption_n 321_o f._n faith_n without_o faith_n we_o can_v bear_v affliction_n patient_o but_o have_v it_o we_o may_v 266_o 267_o how_o to_o try_v it_o 268_o diverse_a effect_n of_o it_o 627_o true_a faith_n be_v operative_a 626_o comfort_n for_o such_o as_o complain_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o 269_o till_o faith_n come_v into_o the_o heart_n no_o sin_n can_v be_v mortify_v but_o when_o it_o come_v it_o will_v mortify_v sin_n 326_o 327_o two_o reason_n of_o that_o 327_o 330_o we_o must_v exercise_v and_o make_v use_n of_o our_o faith_n 330_o faith_n the_o root_n of_o all_o true_a piety_n and_o love_n to_o god_n 397_o there_o may_v be_v true_a faith_n where_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 411_o 650_o 652_o wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n consist_v 411_o 413_o 653_o it_o will_v bring_v comfortable_a assurance_n in_o the_o end_n 413_o the_o inward_a instrument_n to_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n 731_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n unable_a to_o believe_v 746_o fall_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o true_o regenerate_a
the_o word_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o 525_o etc._n etc._n 766_o 767_o a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o insult_v against_o religion_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o 553_o 554_o true_a religion_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n 767_o no_o certainty_n in_o religion_n but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n 773_o 774_o true_a religion_n bring_v great_a blessing_n to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n 806_o 807_o repentance_n a_o great_a comfort_n that_o thou_o have_v repent_v 17_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o keep_v man_n from_o public_a penance_n 187_o 188_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o sin_n and_o refuse_v public_a profession_n of_o their_o repentance_n 189_o 191_o they_o that_o have_v true_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n can_v easy_o forget_v they_o but_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v of_o they_o 203_o etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a thing_n that_o shall_v make_v we_o hate_v sin_n and_o mourn_v for_o it_o be_v the_o offence_n and_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n 219_o 220_o the_n sin_v against_o so_o good_a a_o god_n shall_v humble_v we_o 227_o note_n of_o sincere_a repentance_n 232_o five_o thing_n require_v in_o true_a repentance_n 605_o faith_n the_o root_n of_o repentance_n 740_o reproof_n the_o minister_n must_v plain_o and_o particular_o reprove_v sin_n 44_o etc._n etc._n 707_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o reproof_n 46_o in_o four_o thing_n the_o minister_n wisdom_n in_o reprove_v sin_n must_v appear_v 49_o 50_o and_o his_o love_n in_o three_o 51_o reason_n why_o man_n can_v endure_v reproof_n 52_o their_o folly_n appear_v in_o â—oure_n thing_n 53_o five_o objection_n answer_v against_o such_o minister_n 54_o 57_o dangerous_a not_o to_o endure_v the_o word_n of_o reproof_n 244_o righteousness_n five_o thing_n to_o be_v grant_v touch_v inherent_a righteousness_n 667_o 668_o yet_o can_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o that_o 669_o inherent_a righteousness_n a_o great_a ground_n of_o comfort_n 677_o 678_o s._n sabbath_n though_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o least_o yet_o god_n be_v high_o please_v with_o it_o and_o promise_v to_o reward_v it_o 701_o 705_o the_o thing_n require_v for_o the_o right_a observation_n of_o it_o 708_o 710_o sacrilege_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n 724_o sadness_n christian_n shall_v beware_v of_o sadness_n and_o fear_n 137_o salvation_n the_o whole_a glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v due_a to_o the_o lord_n alone_o and_o his_o free_a grace_n 521_o 522_o though_o it_o be_v free_a to_o we_o christ_n pay_v dear_a for_o it_o 600_o 601_o sanctification_n who_o the_o lord_n justify_v he_o sanctify_v though_o this_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o the_o former_a yet_o be_v it_o more_o sensible_a to_o we_o because_o we_o be_v agent_n in_o it_o ourselves_o 316_o four_o main_a difference_n between_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n 656_o 659_o sanctification_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n in_o all_o true_a believer_n 657_o nor_n perfect_v in_o this_o life_n 658_o none_o can_v be_v sanctify_v till_o he_o be_v justify_v 730_o faith_n the_o inward_a instrument_n whereby_o god_n sanctify_v the_o heart_n 731_o reason_n of_o it_o 738_o 739_o scandalous_a sinner_n we_o shall_v do_v our_o best_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v scandalous_a sinner_n to_o open_a shame_n and_o punishment_n 182_o etc._n etc._n officer_n chief_o ibid._n how_o â—arre_o private_a christian_n may_v go_v in_o this_o 185_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n we_o must_v esteem_v reverent_o of_o every_o part_n of_o scripture_n though_o we_o can_v at_o first_o read_v or_o hear_v profit_n by_o it_o 2_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o those_o part_n of_o the_o word_n we_o can_v understand_v stand_v in_o six_o point_n 2_o 3_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o temple_n 4_o it_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o true_a righteousness_n 380_o etc._n etc._n the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n appear_v in_o six_o particular_n 381_o 384_o all_o god_n people_n have_v equal_a interest_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 493_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o and_o clear_o set_v â—â—wne_v in_o the_o scripture_n 512_o 513_o 768_o security_n against_o secure_a sinner_n 209_o 214_o self-denial_n to_o renounce_v ourselves_o and_o with_o humble_a soul_n to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o â—ree_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v comfort_n 647_o service_n of_o god_n their_o solly_n which_o reâ—use_n god_n service_n because_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a bondage_n 444_o etc._n etc._n reason_n why_o man_n reâ—use_v god_n service_n 445_o etc._n etc._n god_n service_n the_o most_o comfortable_a life_n 448_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o our_o master_n that_o make_v we_o cheerful_a in_o his_o service_n 451_o sight_n of_o sin_n how_o far_o forth_o the_o discover_v of_o sin_n to_o we_o be_v a_o blessing_n 340_o how_o far_o forth_o a_o judgement_n 341_o sincerity_n the_o lord_n desire_v and_o high_o esteem_v truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o â—eart_n and_o â—oure_n â—_z for_o that_o 368_o 371_o it_o stand_v we_o all_o upon_o to_o 〈◊〉_d diligent_o whether_o our_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d upâ—ight_n and_o thâ—ee_o motive_n to_o that_o 372_o 376_o 466_o he_o that_o have_v any_o one_o save_v and_o sanctify_a grace_n have_v certain_o a_o upright_a heart_n 376_o even_o the_o aptness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o suspect_v ourselves_o lest_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v unsound_a be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o uprightness_n 376_o 719_o so_o be_v the_o conscience_n we_o make_v of_o god_n commandment_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n 378_o mean_n to_o attain_v sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n 469_o 470_o care_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o sincerity_n 726_o so_o be_v this_o when_o our_o main_a intent_n and_o aim_n be_v to_o please_v god_n 728_o sinne._n one_o sin_n draw_v on_o another_o 14_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o deliverance_n from_o any_o outward_a misery_n 84_o etc._n etc._n sin_n the_o great_a evil_n 85_o sin_n be_v debt_n 86_o sin_n be_v filthenesse_n 87_o motive_n to_o seek_v pardon_n of_o sin_n 94_o 95_o pray_v daily_o for_o it_o though_o we_o be_v justify_v 666_o comfort_n from_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 677_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o 96_o 97_o 98_o note_n whereby_o to_o know_v sin_n be_v pardon_v 100_o 101_o how_o the_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n be_v lose_v 99_o the_o godly_a man_n remember_v his_o sin_n with_o grief_n 203_o etc._n etc._n three_o great_a mischief_n of_o scandalous_a sin_n that_o abound_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v 175_o 178_o learn_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n 207_o 569_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n 220_o a_o contempt_n do_v unto_o god_n 221_o four_o attribute_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v chief_o to_o mourn_v for_o our_o sin_n because_o god_n iâ—_n offend_v 22_o etc._n etc._n no_o sin_n venial_a or_o light_o to_o be_v account_v of_o 228_o 229_o 233_o 234_o yet_o be_v some_o great_a than_o other_o 230_o etc._n etc._n 549_o 552_o three_o cause_n of_o actual_a sin_n 282_o the_o godly_a man_n have_v most_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n 571_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v notable_o set_v forth_o the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n 601_o 604_o five_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o esteem_v sin_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o 605_o 606_o speech_n filthy_a speech_n become_v not_o christian_n 6_o 7_o spirit_n of_o god_n five_o note_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o 150_o 151_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o mark_n on_o christ_n sheep_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v they_o be_v he_o 747_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v know_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n ibid._n where_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v it_o persuade_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n 771_o this_o no_o private_a spirit_n 775_o strictness_n make_v not_o christ_n yoke_n intolerable_a 235_o all_o preciseness_n and_o strictness_n in_o small_a matter_n be_v not_o hypocrisy_n 236_o 581_o 714_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o blame_v professor_n for_o their_o scrupulousness_n 715_o t._n trouble_v of_o mind_n diverse_a objection_n of_o man_n in_o that_o case_n answer_v 139_o etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n of_o seek_v help_n in_o this_o case_n by_o false_a way_n 144_o 145_o tentation_n to_o despair_v to_o be_v resist_v and_o how_o 145_o 146_o how_o to_o recover_v ourselves_o and_o to_o overcome_v such_o tentation_n 148_o etc._n etc._n truth_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v or_o speak_v in_o truth_n 368_o w._n watchfulness_n a_o
singular_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v able_a to_o confess_v our_o sin_n aright_o james_n 1.17_o every_o good_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o therefore_o job_n beg_v this_o of_o god_n job_n 13.23_o how_o many_o be_v my_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n lecture_n xl._o on_o psalm_n 51.3_o novemb_n 14._o 1626._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o use_n and_o that_o be_v for_o direction_n to_o try_v whether_o we_o have_v yet_o attain_v to_o this_o grace_n or_o no._n and_o this_o be_v sure_o a_o use_n of_o as_o great_a profit_n and_o necessity_n as_o the_o former_a for_o if_o we_o will_v call_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v 1._o what_o promise_v god_n have_v make_v to_o they_o that_o can_v confess_v their_o sin_n aright_o 2._o that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v assurance_n and_o hope_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n till_o he_o confess_v they_o 3._o how_o far_o many_o hypocrite_n have_v go_v in_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o saul_n of_o cain_n and_o judas_n it_o can_v be_v but_o it_o will_v work_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n both_o to_o learn_v how_o we_o may_v confess_v our_o sin_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o we_o may_v not_o loose_v our_o labour_n in_o it_o and_o how_o we_o may_v try_v and_o discern_v whether_o we_o have_v go_v any_o further_a in_o this_o duty_n and_o attain_v to_o more_o grace_n this_o way_n than_o ever_o any_o hypocrite_n be_v able_a to_o do_v now_o there_o be_v five_o property_n whereby_o a_o sincere_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v difference_v and_o distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a first_o the_o sincere_a confession_n of_o sin_n be_v particular_a concern_v this_o first_o property_n three_o caution_n must_v be_v premise_v to_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n of_o it_o first_o that_o may_v be_v a_o good_a confession_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v make_v in_o general_a word_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o do_v therein_o particularize_v with_o god_n such_o be_v that_o of_o god_n people_n in_o their_o public_a fast_n 1_o sam._n 7.6_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o of_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18.13_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n these_o word_n be_v very_o general_a but_o the_o great_a affection_n wherewith_o they_o be_v utter_v do_v argue_v that_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o feel_v their_o confession_n be_v particular_a though_o in_o word_n they_o be_v not_o second_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o best_a man_n in_o his_o confession_n to_o reckon_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o mention_v all_o his_o sin_n particular_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n say_v david_n psalm_n 19.12_o and_o 40.12_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o hâ—ad_n three_o for_o hide_a and_o unknown_a sin_n a_o general_a confession_n may_v suffice_v to_o give_v a_o man_n comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o prayer_n of_o david_n psal._n 19.12_o cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n yet_o do_v this_o remain_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o one_o special_a property_n to_o distinguish_v the_o sincere_a confession_n from_o the_o counterfeit_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v particular_a &_o so_o be_v not_o the_o other_o and_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o you_o in_o four_o point_n 1._o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o know_v and_o find_v out_o their_o most_o secret_a sin_n that_o so_o they_o may_v lay_v they_o open_v in_o particular_a unto_o god_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n lam._n 3.40_o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n what_o need_v that_o but_o to_o find_v out_o sin_n that_o be_v unknown_a or_o forget_v and_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o elihu_n speak_v of_o a_o sinner_n humble_v himself_o in_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n job_n 34.31_o 32._o sure_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v say_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v thou_o i_o all_o man_n shall_v beg_v this_o of_o god_n to_o discover_v to_o they_o their_o secret_a and_o unknown_a sin_n 2._o the_o more_o particular_a a_o man_n can_v be_v in_o the_o confess_v of_o his_o sin_n the_o more_o of_o his_o sin_n he_o can_v confess_v against_o himself_o the_o more_o comfort_n he_o may_v have_v in_o his_o confession_n it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o deal_n with_o god_n in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o client_n or_o patient_a that_o deal_v with_o his_o lawyer_n or_o physician_n for_o counsel_n the_o more_o particular_o we_o know_v that_o a_o man_n deal_v with_o his_o lawyer_n in_o lay_v open_a his_o case_n unto_o he_o and_o with_o his_o physician_n in_o discover_v his_o disease_n unto_o he_o the_o more_o good_a he_o may_v receive_v from_o he_o yea_o the_o conceal_n of_o some_o one_o circumstance_n from_o they_o may_v oft_o time_n tend_v to_o a_o man_n undo_n even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o our_o lay_n open_v our_o sin_n unto_o god_n the_o more_o particular_a we_o can_v be_v the_o better_a it_o will_v be_v for_o we_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o direction_n the_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o confession_n he_o be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o people_n sin_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n lev._n 16.21_o aaron_n shall_v lay_v both_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o live_a goat_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o bear_v &_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o god_n people_n as_o it_o be_v say_v ver_n 2._o a_o most_o lively_a figure_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o suffering_n which_o he_o endure_v in_o his_o soul_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o confess_v over_o he_o all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n 3._o unless_o we_o can_v in_o our_o confession_n mention_v some_o particular_a sin_n wherein_o we_o have_v offend_v god_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o duty_n feel_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v this_o in_o that_o commandment_n god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n for_o confession_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o jere._n 3.13_o only_o acknowledge_v that_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o have_v scatter_v thy_o way_n to_o the_o stranger_n under_o every_o green_a tree_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v confess_v thy_o idolatry_n see_v this_o property_n also_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o god_n people_n commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n judge_n 10.10_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o both_o because_o we_o have_v forsake_v our_o god_n and_o also_o serve_v baalim_n and_o 1._o sam._n 12.19_o we_o have_v add_v to_o all_o our_o sin_n this_o evil_a to_o ask_v we_o a_o king_n in_o this_o manner_n also_o do_v david_n confess_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a plague_n 1_o chron._n 21.17_o be_v it_o not_o i_o that_o have_v command_v the_o people_n to_o be_v number_v even_o i_o it_o be_v that_o have_v sin_v 4._o and_o last_o though_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n when_o we_o will_v humble_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o confess_v unto_o god_n some_o of_o our_o most_o heinous_a sin_n as_o paul_n do_v 1_o tim._n 1.13_o &_o at_o many_o other_o time_n i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n yet_o that_o we_o may_v be_v particular_a enough_o in_o our_o confession_n it_o must_v not_o content_v we_o to_o do_v so_o but_o even_o those_o sin_n that_o seem_v small_a as_o our_o worldliness_n peevishness_n aptness_n to_o surmise_n &_o speak_v evil_a of_o other_o passionatnes_n choler_n evil_a thought_n formality_n in_o religious_a duty_n &_o such_o like_a must_v also_o be_v remember_v confess_v and_o bewail_v before_o god_n david_n heart_n smite_v he_o 1._o sam._n 24.5_o even_o for_o cut_v of_o the_o skirt_n of_o saul_n garment_n cain_n can_v confess_v when_o god_n have_v charge_v he_o with_o it_o &_o cry_v out_o upon_o his_o murder_n &_o say_v his_o iniquity_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v pardon_v gen._n 4.13_o but_o his_o hate_v &_o envy_v of_o his_o brother_n because_o he_o have_v more_o grace_n than_o himself_o his_o formality_n &_o want_n of_o faith_n &_o feel_v in_o the_o offering_n he_o bring_v to_o god_n that_o he_o can_v not_o confess_v or_o complain_v of_o so_o can_v judas_n confess_v &_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o gross_a &_o capital_a sin_n mat._n 27.4_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n but_o his_o covetousness_n &_o
his_o hypocrisy_n in_o come_v with_o a_o bad_a heart_n to_o the_o lord_n passover_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o other_o he_o can_v not_o confess_v &_o complain_v of_o and_o indeed_o man_n carelessness_n in_o small_a sin_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n why_o god_n give_v man_n over_o unto_o foul_a and_o grosser_n sin_n ps._n 19.12_o 13._o cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v innocent_a from_o the_o great_a transgression_n they_o therefore_o that_o though_o they_o can_v say_v and_o confess_v in_o gross_a and_o general_a that_o they_o be_v sinner_n applic._n yet_o can_v in_o particular_a say_v how_o or_o wherein_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o be_v like_a to_o nebuchadnezar_n dan._n 2.5_o that_o can_v say_v he_o have_v dream_v and_o be_v trouble_v with_o it_o but_o what_o his_o dream_n be_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v may_v just_o suspect_v their_o confession_n not_o to_o be_v sincere_a but_o counterfeit_n second_o the_o sincere_a confession_n be_v free_a and_o full_a without_o all_o desire_n to_o cloak_n or_o to_o extenuate_v and_o minse_v his_o sin_n see_v this_o property_n also_o lay_v open_a in_o three_o point_n first_o the_o true_a confessor_n do_v so_o lay_v open_a the_o heinousness_n and_o odiousness_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o think_v base_o and_o vile_o of_o himself_o for_o they_o i_o be_o vile_a say_v job_n 40.4_o see_v this_o in_o solomon_n prayer_n 1_o king_n 8_o 47_o 49_o 50._o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v do_v perverse_o we_o have_v commit_v wickedness_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v o_o we_o can_v express_v how_o heinous_a our_o sin_n be_v then_o hear_v thou_o their_o prayer_n &_o forgive_v they_o such_o a_o confession_n be_v paul_n act_v 26.10_o 11._o many_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v i_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o give_v my_o voice_n against_o they_o i_o punish_v they_o oft_o in_o every_o synagogue_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o exceed_v in_o madness_n against_o they_o i_o persecute_v they_o go_v beyond_o my_o commission_n even_o unto_o strange_a city_n and_o 1_o tim_n 1.15_o of_o who_o i_o be_o the_o chief_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o man_n sin_n be_v so_o great_a as_o i_o be_v second_o to_o this_o end_n he_o weigh_v the_o circumstance_n whereby_o his_o sin_n be_v aggravate_v and_o the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o increase_v thus_o do_v daniel_n dan_n 9.5.6_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v commit_v iniquity_n and_o have_v do_v wicked_o and_o have_v rebel_v neither_o have_v we_o hearken_v to_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o have_v sin_v against_o great_a mean_n of_o grace_n so_o ezech._n 9.7_o 9_o in_o his_o confession_n aggravate_v their_o sin_n by_o this_o circumstance_n that_o they_o have_v be_v commit_v against_o manifold_a experiment_n they_o have_v have_v both_o of_o the_o severity_n and_o also_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o peter_n mar._n 14.72_o that_o weigh_v that_o with_o himself_o he_o weep_v he_o can_v never_o have_v bring_v his_o heart_n to_o be_v so_o deep_o affect_v with_o and_o humble_v for_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o weigh_v with_o himself_o the_o circumstance_n whereby_o it_o be_v aggravate_v no_o more_o can_v any_o of_o we_o certain_o unless_o we_o take_v the_o like_a course_n three_o and_o last_o the_o true_a confessor_n present_v himself_o before_o god_n as_o one_o that_o stand_v whole_o at_o his_o mercy_n and_o judge_v himself_o worthy_a of_o the_o curse_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n it_o become_v we_o when_o we_o go_v to_o god_n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o come_v before_o he_o as_o benhadads_n servant_n do_v unto_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 20.32_o they_o come_v to_o he_o with_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n as_o man_n judge_v themselves_o worthy_a to_o die_v thus_o do_v daniel_n make_v his_o confession_n dan._n 9.7_o o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v â—nto_o thou_o but_o unto_o we_o confusion_n of_o face_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v righteous_a in_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v against_o we_o yea_o if_o thou_o shall_v confound_v we_o for_o ever_o thou_o shall_v be_v righteous_a in_o that_o also_o so_o do_v the_o prodigal_a confess_v luke_n 15_o 21._o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o in_o thy_o sight_n and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n applic._n now_o in_o this_o second_o property_n the_o hypocrite_n be_v also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n gross_o defective_a for_o even_o when_o he_o seem_v most_o humble_v and_o most_o willing_a to_o confess_v against_o himself_o his_o wickedness_n yet_o have_v he_o a_o desire_n to_o hide_v somewhat_o to_o cloak_n and_o extenuate_v his_o sin_n and_o with_o the_o unjust_a steward_n luke_n 16.6_o for_o a_o hundred_o to_o set_v down_o fifty_o though_o he_o can_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heinous_a sinner_n or_o in_o any_o great_a danger_n for_o any_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o he_o can_v believe_v sundry_a conceit_n he_o have_v whereby_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o keep_v his_o sin_n off_o from_o come_v to_o near_o his_o heart_n or_o lie_v too_o heavy_a upon_o it_o some_o few_o of_o they_o i_o will_v name_v unto_o you_o 1._o though_o i_o be_v a_o sinner_n say_v he_o and_o have_v my_o fault_n yet_o be_o i_o not_o so_o bad_a as_o such_o and_o such_o i_o thank_v god_n this_o conceit_n spoil_v the_o pharisee_n luke_n 18.11_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v 2._o though_o i_o be_v a_o sinner_n say_v he_o alas_o i_o can_v help_v it_o it_o be_v my_o nature_n i_o be_o flesh_n and_o blood_n aswell_o as_o other_o i_o be_o not_o the_o first_o that_o do_v so_o neither_o shall_v i_o be_v the_o last_o who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v not_o sin_n and_o for_o this_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o own_o destruction_n james_n 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o 3._o though_o i_o have_v foul_o fall_v sometime_o yet_o i_o thank_v god_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o disposition_n or_o like_n i_o have_v in_o myself_o to_o that_o sin_n it_o be_v company_n that_o draw_v i_o to_o it_o thus_o say_v adam_n even_o to_o the_o lord_n himself_o gen._n 3.12_o the_o woman_n who_o thou_o give_v i_o draw_v i_o to_o it_o 4._o and_o last_o if_o he_o can_v lay_v the_o fault_n no_o where_o else_o he_o will_v to_o extenuate_v his_o sin_n lay_v it_o upon_o the_o devil_n as_o eve_n do_v gen._n 3.13_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v whereas_o indeed_o our_o sin_n be_v our_o own_o and_o no_o body_n in_o so_o much_o fault_n for_o it_o as_o ourselves_o james_n 1.14_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v from_o within_o say_v our_o saviour_n mark_v 7.21_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o all_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o this_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o whensoever_o we_o go_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o god_n let_v we_o remember_v what_o be_v say_v pro._n 28.13_o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v three_o sincere_a confession_n be_v hearty_a it_o be_v make_v with_o feeling_n and_o affection_n and_o be_v not_o verbal_a and_o formal_a only_o when_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n we_o must_v work_v our_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o with_o feeling_n with_o heart_n touch_v and_o trouble_v with_o sense_n of_o sin_n with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n and_o indignation_n of_o heart_n against_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n o_o my_o god_n say_v ezra_n ezr._n 9.6_o i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o lift_v up_o my_o face_n to_o thou_o for_o our_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v over_o our_o head_n so_o the_o publican_n in_o that_o confession_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v such_o testimony_n unto_o luke_n 18.13_o for_o shame_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o in_o indignation_n against_o himself_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n so_o do_v job_n 42.6_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n the_o true_a confessor_n feel_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o his_o conscience_n my_o iniquity_n say_v david_n psal._n 38.4_o be_v as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o i_o to_o bear_v and_o sure_o this_o grief_n of_o heart_n for_o
of_o our_o death_n and_o of_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o our_o estate_n that_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o be_v this_o that_o it_o will_v have_v great_a force_n to_o restrain_v from_o sin_n and_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o care_n to_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o our_o way_n this_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o prayer_n of_o moses_n psal._n 90.12_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o few_o they_o be_v that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o have_v more_o force_n to_o corrupt_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n than_o the_o put_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n all_o thought_n of_o our_o death_n and_o of_o the_o evil_a day_n when_o david_n describe_v the_o most_o wicked_a man_n of_o who_o he_o say_v god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n he_o be_v a_o very_a atheist_n towards_o god_n his_o way_n be_v always_o grievous_a he_o be_v a_o oppressor_n and_o tyrant_n towards_o man_n psal._n 10.4_o 5._o he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o verse_n 5_o 6._o thy_o judgement_n be_v far_o above_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n he_o never_o discern_v nor_o think_v of_o any_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o be_v approach_v he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o adversity_n and_o thus_o speak_v the_o prophet_n also_o amos_n 6.3_o the_o put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o approach_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o violence_n the_o three_o and_o last_o benefit_n we_o may_v receive_v by_o think_v oft_o of_o our_o change_n of_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o of_o the_o troublesome_a time_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o be_v this_o that_o it_o will_v make_v our_o affliction_n and_o trial_n yea_o death_n itself_o less_o bitter_a and_o terrible_a unto_o we_o it_o will_v make_v we_o better_a able_a with_o comfort_n and_o patience_n to_o bear_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v for_o the_o suddenness_n and_o unexpectedness_n of_o any_o judgement_n make_v it_o far_o more_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a then_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v oft_o threaten_v as_o a_o circumstance_n that_o do_v great_o aggravate_v god_n judgement_n upon_o wicked_a man_n pro._n 6.15_o his_o calamity_n shall_v come_v sudden_o sudden_o shall_v he_o be_v break_v without_o remedy_n and_o 1_o thess._n 5.3_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o so_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n charge_v his_o disciple_n of_o who_o he_o do_v foresee_v some_o shall_v live_v unto_o that_o day_n to_o take_v heed_n luk._n 21.34_o that_o that_o day_n come_v not_o upon_o they_o at_o unaware_o therefore_o also_o he_o so_o oft_o foretell_v they_o of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o the_o heavy_a time_n and_o trouble_n they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o matth._n 24.25_o behold_v say_v he_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o and_o why_o do_v he_o foretell_v they_o sure_o that_o this_o know_v and_o think_v of_o they_o before_o may_v make_v they_o the_o less_o grievous_a unto_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v john_n 16.4_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o and_o sure_o this_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n applic._n that_o he_o strike_v we_o not_o sudden_o with_o our_o deadly_a stroke_n but_o have_v give_v we_o many_o warning_n he_o have_v threaten_v we_o oft_o and_o shake_v his_o rod_n at_o we_o fearful_o he_o have_v long_o give_v we_o and_o do_v daily_o give_v we_o so_o palpable_a sign_n of_o a_o desolation_n approach_v as_o every_o natural_a man_n that_o have_v any_o brain_n in_o his_o head_n can_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o himself_o and_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o other_o but_o what_o be_v the_o use_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v of_o all_o these_o warning_n and_o of_o all_o these_o sign_n that_o god_n give_v we_o sure_o we_o shall_v so_o think_v of_o the_o evil_a time_n that_o be_v at_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o they_o and_o fit_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v they_o with_o patience_n and_o comfort_v when_o they_o shall_v come_v according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pro._n 22.3_o a_o prudent_a man_n forsee_v the_o evil_a and_o hide_v himself_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o how_o that_o may_v be_v do_v you_o shall_v hear_v in_o those_o seven_o direction_n that_o follow_v second_o he_o that_o will_v bear_v great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n patient_o and_o comfortable_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v must_v before_o hand_n labour_n to_o wean_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o inure_v himself_o to_o bear_v patient_o those_o ordinary_a loss_n and_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o in_o they_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n luk._n 9.23_o and_o the_o text_n say_v he_o say_v these_o word_n to_o they_o all_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o the_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o of_o our_o daily_a cross_n will_v make_v we_o fit_a to_o follow_v christ_n through_o thick_a and_o thin_a and_o even_o to_o endure_v the_o fiery_a trial_n for_o his_o sake_n it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n say_v the_o church_n in_o their_o miserable_a captivity_n lam._n 3.27_o that_o he_o bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o his_o youth_n that_o he_o have_v be_v accustom_v before_o great_a trouble_n come_v to_o bear_v small_a cross_n to_o cross_v and_o deny_v himself_o in_o his_o earthly_a contentment_n the_o holy_a apostle_n profess_v of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 15.31_o that_o he_o do_v die_v daily_o by_o the_o daily_a cross_n he_o do_v endure_v and_o willing_a forsake_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n he_o do_v learn_v to_o die_v and_o to_o part_v with_o they_o all_o willing_o and_o he_o counsel_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 2.3_o to_o endure_v hardness_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ._n nothing_o make_v we_o so_o unwilling_a to_o die_v or_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n or_o to_o endure_v any_o great_a affliction_n as_o the_o overmuch_a love_n that_o we_o do_v bear_v unto_o these_o earthly_a thing_n therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o will_v prepare_v his_o disciple_n for_o those_o heavy_a time_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o after_o his_o death_n do_v beat_v upon_o no_o point_n so_o much_o in_o all_o his_o sermon_n as_o this_o mat._n 10.37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o luk._n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n &_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o that_o be_v love_v they_o not_o less_o than_o i_o or_o carry_v himself_o not_o towards_o they_o when_o they_o prove_v draw-back_n from_o i_o as_o he_o will_v do_v towards_o the_o thing_n he_o most_o hate_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n true_a it_o be_v we_o can_v be_v without_o these_o earthly_a comfort_n your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 6.32_o the_o lord_n allow_v we_o the_o use_n yea_o the_o liberal_a use_n of_o they_o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o he_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v but_o the_o love_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o grace_n special_o to_o this_o grace_n of_o christian_a patience_n the_o love_n of_o money_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o and_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o money_n may_v be_v say_v likewise_o of_o the_o love_n of_o any_o worldly_a thing_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v with_o this_o place_n that_o of_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n of_o ease_n of_o pleasure_n of_o credit_n of_o friend_n of_o good_a cheer_n and_o good_a clothes_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o have_v covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n fall_v quite_o from_o religion_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o applic._n if_o we_o will_v therefore_o make_v ourselves_o fit_a either_o to_o die_v willing_o or_o to_o endure_v persecution_n and_o trouble_v patient_o and_o comfortable_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o
set_v our_o heart_n upon_o any_o earthly_a comfort_n of_o admire_v and_o affect_v it_o much_o and_o labour_n to_o bring_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o more_o mean_a conceit_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o indifferent_o affect_v towards_o they_o if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o say_v david_n psal._n 62.10_o and_o describe_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n he_o say_v ps._n 24.4_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o vanity_n no_o man_n that_o war_v say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 2.4_o entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n and_o 1_o cor._n 7.31_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o over-using_a it_o they_o must_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o we_o must_v part_v with_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o fast_o our_o heart_n do_v cleave_v and_o be_v glue_v to_o they_o the_o more_o painful_a will_v it_o be_v unto_o we_o to_o part_v with_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n certain_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o whole_a land_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v these_o misery_n upon_o we_o which_o the_o palatinate_n and_o bohemia_n and_o germany_n have_v long_o endure_v we_o shall_v be_v far_o worse_a able_a to_o bear_v they_o than_o they_o or_o any_o other_o nation_n under_o heaven_n because_o we_o be_v so_o tender_a and_o delicate_a by_o the_o long_a peace_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v enjoy_v so_o may_v i_o say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o to_o you_o that_o be_v give_v to_o ease_n and_o to_o pleasure_n that_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o will_v be_v more_o heavy_a and_o intolerable_a to_o you_o then_o to_o other_o of_o god_n people_n if_o moses_n have_v not_o learned_a to_o make_v light_a account_n of_o riches_n and_o of_o pleasure_n he_o can_v never_o have_v so_o willing_o and_o patient_o endure_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v heb._n 11.25_o 26._o three_o he_o that_o will_v be_v able_a patient_o and_o christianly_o to_o endure_v trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v must_v before_o hand_n acquaint_v himself_o well_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o must_v be_v well_o see_v and_o exercise_v in_o it_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v one_o principal_a cause_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o his_o holy_a word_n in_o writing_n that_o by_o it_o he_o may_v prepare_v we_o for_o affliction_n and_o breed_v true_a patience_n and_o comfort_n in_o we_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v asore_a time_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 15.4_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n what_o learning_n may_v you_o say_v what_o be_v it_o that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o learn_v by_o they_o that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n many_o of_o the_o philosopher_n have_v give_v in_o their_o write_n excellent_a rule_n and_o ground_n of_o patience_n but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o patience_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o man_n by_o their_o precept_n and_o rule_n be_v stupidity_n and_o senslessenesse_n rather_o than_o true_a patience_n the_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o christian_a patience_n in_o which_o respect_n our_o saviour_n give_v this_o title_n to_o his_o holy_a word_n he_o call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n because_o say_v he_o rev._n 3.10_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n i_o will_v also_o keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v fit_o resemble_v and_o typify_v by_o that_o tower_n of_o david_n mention_v cant._n 4.4_o build_v for_o a_o armoury_n wherein_o there_o hang_v a_o thousand_o buckler_n under_o which_o a_o man_n may_v without_o fear_n and_o with_o great_a safety_n encounter_v with_o the_o strong_a and_o fierce_a temptation_n and_o affliction_n that_o can_v assault_v he_o all_o shield_n of_o mighty_a man_n all_o armour_n of_o proof_n such_o as_o all_o the_o lord_n worthy_n job_n and_o david_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v have_v good_a proof_n and_o trial_n of_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n hear_v what_o job_n say_v of_o this_o armour_n job_n 23.12_o i_o have_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o my_o necessary_a food_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v no_o food_n no_o not_o my_o necessary_a food_n do_v ever_o so_o sustain_v and_o strengthen_v i_o so_o refresh_v and_o revive_v my_o faint_a body_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v my_o soul_n in_o all_o my_o affliction_n hear_v what_o david_n say_v of_o this_o who_o be_v also_o a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n one_o that_o be_v much_o exercise_v with_o affliction_n of_o all_o kind_n psal._n 119.50_o this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n for_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o and_o verse_n 92._o unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o delight_n unto_o i_o i_o shall_v then_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n and_o verse_n 143._o trouble_v and_o anguish_n have_v take_v hold_v on_o i_o yet_o thy_o commandment_n be_v my_o delight_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o my_o great_a trouble_n in_o the_o extreme_a anguish_n of_o my_o soul_n thy_o word_n yield_v comfort_n unto_o i_o therefore_o also_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o cry_v for_o nothing_o so_o earnest_o in_o all_o his_o affliction_n as_o for_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n psal._n 119._o when_o he_o have_v speak_v verse_n 143._o of_o the_o trouble_n and_o anguish_n he_o be_v in_o he_o cry_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n give_v i_o understanding_n in_o thy_o testimony_n he_o mean_v and_o i_o shall_v live_v and_o verse_n 169._o let_v my_o cry_n come_v near_o before_o thou_o o_o lord_n give_v i_o understanding_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o verse_n 171._o my_o lip_n shall_v utter_v praise_n when_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n see_v also_o the_o proof_n that_o paul_n have_v of_o this_o armour_n of_o the_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o his_o affliction_n for_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 6.4_o 5._o that_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o all_o thing_n approve_v themselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o much_o patience_n in_o affliction_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n in_o stripe_n in_o imprisonment_n in_o tumules_fw-la he_o tell_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o attain_v unto_o this_o grace_n to_o endure_v so_o much_o misery_n with_o so_o great_a patience_n he_o reckon_v verse_n 6_o and_o 7._o this_o for_o a_o principal_a by_o knowledge_n say_v he_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n applic._n and_o sure_o 1_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o breed_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o with_o delight_n in_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v and_o meditation_n of_o it_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o do_v it_o even_o the_o patience_n &_o comfort_n it_o will_v yield_v we_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n the_o remembrance_n of_o one_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n will_v be_v more_o effectual_a to_o yield_v we_o comfort_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n will_v have_v more_o force_n to_o repel_v satan_n in_o his_o fierce_a assault_n then_o be_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o friend_n that_o shall_v be_v then_o about_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o ephes._n 6.17_o it_o be_v the_o only_a weapon_n whereby_o christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o drive_v he_o away_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o temptation_n matth._n 4.4_o 7_o 10._o therefore_o also_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o promise_v his_o disciple_n to_o send_v they_o the_o comforter_n after_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o he_o tell_v they_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o shall_v comfort_v they_o john_n 14.26_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n unto_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o by_o give_v they_o understanding_n in_o